pagan_n but_o what_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o those_o personate_a god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v as_o such_o be_v but_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la &_o fictitii_fw-la counterfeit_v and_o fictitious_a god_n or_o as_o origen_n call_v they_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n that_o be_v but_o thing_n turn_v into_o person_n and_o deify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n make_v of_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n before_o declare_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v both_o no_o name_n and_o every_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vno_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la since_o he_o can_v be_v full_o declare_v by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o every_o name_n he_o be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o either_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o egyptian_a doctrine_n seneca_n seem_v also_o full_o to_o agree_v when_o he_o give_v this_o description_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v and_o when_o he_o further_o declare_v thus_o concern_v he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr illi_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la and_o tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o last_o when_o he_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v likewise_o consonant_a hereunto_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o this_o their_o theologize_n of_o physiology_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v according_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o themselves_o proper_o and_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o a_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n ultimate_o in_o they_o but_o either_o relative_o only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o else_o at_o most_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o who_o effect_n and_o image_n they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o worship_v as_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o these_o pagan_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o world_n not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o nor_o as_o mere_a bruit_n animal_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o those_o sensible_a phantasm_n which_o from_o the_o object_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o same_o julian_n in_o that_o oration_n 286._o again_o more_o full_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o view_n and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o so_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o discover_v another_o invisible_a nature_n under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o profess_v to_o behold_v all_o thing_n with_o religious_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o as_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o theology_n nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o visible_o display_v and_o thus_o be_v god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n take_v all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o in_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pan._n as_o they_o also_o common_o conceive_v of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_o only_a as_o we_o now_o use_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o concrete_o together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o emane_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o that_o old_a egyptian_a monument_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v it_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n virtual_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o outflowing_a and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o fecundity_n the_o whole_a world_n display_v from_o he_o all_o at_o once_o as_o one_o entire_a thing_n 821._o thus_o likewise_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o plato_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n 761._o that_o strabo_n himself_o write_v of_o moses_n can_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o contain_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o strabo_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o heaven_n or_o world_n inanimate_a and_o a_o senseless_a nature_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v frame_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o it_o of_o which_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o moses_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n resemble_v any_o thing_n here_o among_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o same_o strabo_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o heaven_n for_o jupiter_n and_o also_o herodotus_n before_o he_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n inanimate_a be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a god_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n nature_n yet_o frame_v the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o once_o conceive_v together_o with_o it_o moreover_o god_n be_v worship_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o wrorld_n under_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a aether_n under_o those_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n they_o intend_v therein_o to_o worship_n that_o god_n who_o act_v in_o the_o wave_n and_o who_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o pagan_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v then_o unable_a to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o
of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n will_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o atheism_n nay_o the_o most_o philosophical_a wit_n among_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o therefore_o seem_v themselves_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o sensible_a prop_n to_o lean_v upon_o 13._o this_o very_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v or_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o by_z and_o through_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a 821._o plato_n likewise_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o for_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n shall_v not_o busy_o &_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o pragmatical_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o further_a curious_a speculation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o which_o though_o plato_n profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o yet_o do_v that_o philosopher_n himself_o elsewhere_o plain_o allow_v of_o worship_v the_o first_o invisible_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n 1_o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n do_v indeed_o exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o those_o shine_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o though_o those_o be_v beautiful_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n frame_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n yet_o ought_v these_o all_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o head_n lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o contemplate_v that_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o the_o present_a to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o to_o worship_n his_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v various_a and_o manifold_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o boeotian_n poet_n thirty_o thousand_o god_n all_o the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o innumerable_a and_o such_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n 4._o in_o the_o aether_n demon_n etc._n etc._n last_o socrates_n himself_o also_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n because_o himself_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o also_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o euthydemus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n yourself_o shall_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stay_v expect_v till_o you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o behold_v their_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o which_o he_o afterward_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o dread_v in_o they_o whether_o socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o genuine_a follower_n will_v extend_v this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v but_o we_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n and_o particular_o the_o element_n do_v notwithstanding_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o julian_n do_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o the_o element_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o of_o these_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v 237._o as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v proclus_n and_o partly_o also_o those_o demon_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n xxxiii_o but_o that_o these_o physiological_a god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n personate_v and_o deify_v be_v not_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a one_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o personate_v and_o deify_v thing_n substantial_a and_o inanimate_a body_n but_o also_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n greg._n nazianzen_n they_o account_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o be_v build_v temple_n or_o altar_n to_o their_o name_n thus_o be_v hope_n not_o only_o a_o goddess_n to_o the_o poet_n theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o fanciful_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o other_o god_n have_v all_o forsake_v those_o mansion_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v real_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o consecrate_a by_o attillius_n in_o the_o forum_n olitorium_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o wherein_o she_o be_v common_o picture_v or_o feign_v as_o a_o woman_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o green_a pall_n and_o hold_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n thus_o also_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v god_n or_o goddess_n too_o as_o likewise_o be_v care_n memory_n opinion_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n clemency_n concord_n victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o victory_n be_v together_o with_o virtue_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o god_n by_o plautus_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphytrio_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o also_o near_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o senate-house_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v once_o demolish_v symmachus_n earnest_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o nemo_fw-la colendam_fw-la neget_fw-la quam_fw-la profitetur_fw-la optandum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o to_o be_v desirable_a beside_o all_o which_o echo_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o these_o pagan_n too_o and_o so_o be_v night_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n and_o sleep_v and_o death_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o more_o such_o affection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o vossius_fw-la have_v collect_v the_o large_a catalogue_n in_o his_o eighâ—h_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o this_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o accidental_a thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v observe_v st._n paul_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o suppose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v jesus_n a_o god_n but_o also_o anastasis_fw-la or_o resurrection_n a_o goddess_n too_o nay_o this_o humour_n of_o theologize_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n transport_v these_o pagan_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deify_v evil_a thing_n also_o that_o be_v thing_n both_o noxious_a and_o vicious_a of_o the_o former_a pliny_n thus_o 7._o inferi_n quoque_fw-la in_o genera_fw-la describuntur_fw-la morbique_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la etiam_fw-la pest_n dum_fw-la esse_fw-la placata_n trepido_fw-la metu_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la febri_fw-la fanum_n in_fw-la palatio_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la orbonae_fw-la ad_fw-la aedem_fw-la larium_fw-la ara_n &_o malae_fw-la fortunoe_n
aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
nihil_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alicubi_fw-la esse_fw-la cogatur_fw-la the_o stoic_n divide_v nature_n into_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o efficient_a or_o artificer_n the_o other_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o efficienti_fw-la principle_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o active_a force_n in_o the_o patient_n of_o matter_n but_o so_o as_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v both_o together_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o matter_n can_v cohere_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v contain_v by_o some_o active_a force_n nor_o the_o active_a force_n subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o matter_n because_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o somewhere_o but_o beside_o these_o stoic_n there_o be_v other_o philosopher_n who_o admit_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n do_v suppose_v two_o first_o principle_n as_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o that_o be_v coexistent_a from_o eternity_n a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n anaxagoras_n archelaus_n atticus_n and_o many_o more_o 7._o insomuch_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o by_o numenius_n and_o plato_n by_o plutarch_n and_o laertius_n and_o we_o find_v it_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o aristotle_n also_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o thence_o as_o some_o seem_v to_o suppose_v because_o he_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n proclus_n and_o simplicius_n do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1_o neither_o will_v that_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n necessary_o evince_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o certain_a principle_n because_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o platonic_a psychogonia_n beside_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o better_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v plato_n than_o heraclitus_n and_o loud_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o work_n so_o be_v god_n the_o best_a of_o all_o cause_n nevertheless_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o itself_o make_v but_o always_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o artificer_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o production_n of_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o out_o of_o a_o antecedent_n bad_a and_o disorderly_a state_n like_o the_o make_v of_o a_o house_n garment_n or_o statue_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o hermogenes_n and_o other_o ancient_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n assert_v the_o self-existence_n and_o improduction_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v common_o call_v materiarii_fw-la or_o the_o materiarian_a heretic_n they_o pretend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o the_o stoic_n have_v do_v before_o they_o of_o the_o original_a of_o evil_n and_o to_o free_a god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o they_o their_o ratiocination_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n reg._n god_n make_v all_o thing_n either_o out_o of_o himself_o or_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o matter_n he_o can_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o because_o himself_o be_v always_o unmake_v he_o shall_v then_o real_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o because_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o will_v have_v make_v nihil_fw-la non_fw-la optimum_fw-la every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o since_o there_o be_v evil_n and_o these_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o something_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v last_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v likewise_o that_o some_o modern_a sect_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o vncreatedness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o these_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n vii_o now_o of_o all_o these_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o thus_o maintain_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n god_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v pronounce_v universal_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a theist_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o express_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n the_o best_a eternal_a and_o represent_v also_o by_o epicurus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o beside_o senseless_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a or_o perceptive_a nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n in_o opposition_n to_o atheist_n who_o make_v matter_n either_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v animalish_n and_o conscious_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o some_o atheist_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o plastic_a life_n or_o nature_n to_o that_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o atheism_n be_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o seneca_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o vniversum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la sumus_fw-la expers_fw-la esse_fw-la consilii_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la ferri_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quadam_fw-la aut_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nesciente_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la the_o atheist_n make_v the_o universe_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v part_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o temerarious_o and_o fortuitous_o or_o else_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o which_o though_o it_o be_v orderly_o regular_a and_o methodical_a yet_o be_v notwithstanding_o nescient_fw-la of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o no_o atheist_n ever_o acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v govern_v by_o any_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n preside_v over_o it_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v they_o conclude_v all_o animal_n and_o animality_n all_o conscious_a sentient_a and_o self-perceptive_a life_n to_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v or_o educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o wherefore_o they_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a asserted_a animality_n and_o conscious_a life_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n or_o unmake_v thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v to_o be_v account_v theist_n thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o theist_n be_v to_o assert_v ab_fw-la animantibus_fw-la principiis_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v at_o first_o from_o animant_fw-la principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o still_o govern_v by_o such_o a_o nature_n res_fw-la omnes_fw-la subjectas_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la sentienti_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o sentient_a and_o conscious_a nature_n steer_v and_o guide_v of_o they_o but_o to_o distinguish_v this_o divine_a animal_n from_o all_o other_o these_o desiner_n add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a animal_n and_o according_o this_o difference_n be_v add_v to_o that_o generical_a nature_n of_o animality_n by_o balbus_n the_o stoic_a to_o make_v up_o the_o idea_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n complete_a 2._o talem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la certâ_fw-la notione_fw-la animi_fw-la praesentimus_fw-la primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la hillo_o sit_fw-la praestantius_fw-la we_o presage_v concern_v god_n by_o a_o certain_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o animans_fw-la or_o conscious_o live_v be_v and_o then_o second_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o animans_fw-la as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o he_o wherefore_o these_o
which_o govern_v all_o thing_n sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentÃsque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la deer_n at_o adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la posset_n natus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la hunc_fw-la divino_fw-la semine_fw-la fecit_fw-la ille_fw-la opifex_fw-la rerum_fw-la mundi_fw-la melioris_fw-la origo_fw-la sive_fw-la recens_fw-la tellus_fw-la seductáque_fw-la nuper_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi aethere_fw-la cognati_fw-la retinebat_fw-la semina_fw-la coeli_fw-la quam_fw-la satus_fw-la japeto_fw-la mistam_fw-la fluvialibus_fw-la undis_fw-la finxit_fw-la in_o effigiem_fw-la moderantûm_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o noble_a be_v with_o a_o mind_n possess_v be_v want_v yet_o that_o shall_v command_v the_o rest_n that_o maker_n the_o best_a world_n original_a either_o he_o frame_v of_o seed_n celestial_a or_o earth_n which_o late_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n divide_v some_o sacred_a seed_n retain_v to_o heaven_n ally_v which_o with_o the_o live_a stream_n prometheus_n mix_v and_o in_o that_o artificial_a structure_n fix_v the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o all-ruling_a deity_n and_o because_o some_o may_v probable_o be_v puzzle_v with_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o government_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n plural_o and_o man_n say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o add_v here_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n the_o inferior_a and_o minor_a god_n be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n below_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o by_o maximus_n tyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-ruler_n with_o god_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-governours_n and_o co-reigners_a with_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v by_o the_o pagan_n often_o attribute_v to_o they_o joint_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n both_o together_o under_o that_o one_o general_a name_n of_o go_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o inferior_a deity_n in_o who_o image_n man_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v either_o those_o celestial_a god_n and_o animate_v star_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o poet_n or_o else_o the_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o likewise_o as_o co-maker_n of_o the_o world_n subordinate_a beside_o ovid_n we_o may_v instance_n here_o in_o many_o more_o of_o the_o pagan_a theogonist_n clear_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n one_o unmake_v deity_n which_o generate_v both_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o god_n in_o it_o as_o for_o example_n strabo_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 809._o the_o joint_a work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v before_o ascribe_v by_o ovid_n to_o deus_fw-la &_o melior_fw-la natura_fw-la add_v concern_v providence_n or_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v a_o multiform_a fecundity_n in_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o variety_n of_o work_n it_o design_v principal_o to_o make_v animal_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o among_o they_o chief_o those_o two_o noble_a kind_n of_o animal_n god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o then_o assign_a heaven_n to_o the_o god_n and_o earth_n to_o man_n the_o two_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o respective_a habitation_n thus_o also_o seneca_n in_o lactantius_n speak_v concern_v god_n hic_fw-la cùm_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la molis_fw-la pulcherrimae_fw-la jaceret_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ordiretur_fw-la quo_fw-la neque_fw-la majus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la novit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la irent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la intenderat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la deos_fw-la genuit_fw-la god_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o most_o beautiful_a fabric_n and_o begin_v to_o erect_v that_o structure_n than_o which_o nature_n know_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o under_o their_o respective_a governor_n orderly_o though_o he_o intend_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o preside_v in_o chief_a over_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o generate_v god_n also_o as_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o he_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o here_o because_o they_o may_v be_v more_o opportune_o insert_v elsewhere_o only_o we_o shall_v add_v as_o to_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o suspect_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n for_o atheistick_a theogonist_n yet_o as_o aristotle_n do_v upon_o mature_a thought_n afterward_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v both_o of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v no_o atheist_n but_o divine_a theogonist_n such_o as_o suppose_v indeed_o many_o generate_v god_n but_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o them_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o ground_n before_o allege_a concern_v hesiod_n and_o because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v every_o where_o affirm_v even_o their_o generate_v god_n to_o be_v immortal_a which_o no_o atheist_n do_v but_o also_o for_o sundry_a other_o reason_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o insert_v elsewhere_o moreover_o it_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v that_o the_o generate_v god_n of_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n extend_v far_o than_o those_o of_o plato_n they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o nature_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o improper_o or_o abusive_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n whereof_o a_o far_a account_n will_v be_v afterward_o give_v neither_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o these_o divine_a theogonist_n among_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o atheistick_a one_o make_v chaos_n and_o the_o ocean_n seniour_n to_o the_o god_n and_o night_n the_o mother_n of_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n but_o also_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n in_o epicharmus_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o orpheus_n a_o undoubted_a theist_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noctem_fw-la concelebro_fw-la genetricem_fw-la hominúmque_fw-la deûmque_fw-la they_o not_o understand_v this_o absolute_o and_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o god_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o other_o atheistick_a theogonist_n do_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o unmake_v deity_n at_o all_o but_o chaos_n and_o night_n that_o be_v senseless_a matter_n blind_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v have_v be_v the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o god_n or_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n generate_v together_o with_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n universal_o receive_v tradition_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o have_v be_v often_o intimate_v that_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v its_o first_o beginning_n from_o a_o chaos_n the_o divine_a cosmogonist_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o atheistick_a one_o this_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o orpheus_n and_o linus_n among_o the_o greek_n by_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v by_o epicharmus_n and_o embrace_v by_o thales_n anaxagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v by_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la hic_fw-la meus_fw-la sed_fw-la matris_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la meae_fw-la figura_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la receperunt_fw-la statum_n cuncta_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o oras_fw-la luminis_fw-la feras_fw-la volucres_fw-la arbores_n ponti_n gregem_fw-la homines_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o moysaicall_a and_o indeed_o at_o first_o a_o divine_a revelation_n since_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v before_o mankind_n have_v any_o be_v wherefore_o those_o pagan_a cosmogonist_n who_o be_v theist_n be_v
suspicable_a that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o design_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o apollonius_n and_o vespasian_n to_o counter-work_n god_n almighty_a in_o the_o plot_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o or_o conserve_v his_o own_o usurp_v tyranny_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n still_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v apollonius_n all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o more_o foul_a and_o black_a magician_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o gross_o sink_v and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o know_o do_a homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o more_o refine_a one_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o themselves_o theurgist_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o grosser_n vice_n and_o think_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o affect_v wonder_n and_o to_o transcend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n just_o expose_v to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n cunning_o insinuate_v here_o and_o apt_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o however_o concern_v this_o apollonius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a upholder_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o samian_a pythagoras_n his_o ghost_n how_o to_o worship_v these_o god_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a and_o to_o have_v converse_n with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v by_o vopiscus_n amicus_fw-la verus_fw-la deorum_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a friend_n to_o that_o old_a pagan_a religion_n now_o assault_v by_o christianity_n in_o which_o not_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o apologetic_a oration_n in_o philostratus_n prepare_v for_o domitian_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o philostratus_n declare_v both_o the_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o theology_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n condemn_v the_o indian_n for_o many_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n yet_o do_v they_o high_o applaud_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v they_o be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o philosophy_n of_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a brachman_n 142._o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a animal_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vast_a ship_n wherein_o their_o be_v many_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n under_o one_o supreme_a the_o old_a and_o wise_a as_o also_o expert_a mariner_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o other_o to_o climb_v the_o mast_n and_o order_n the_o sail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o highâ—st_a seat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o generatour_n or_o creator_n of_o this_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o next_o under_o it_o to_o those_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o respective_o so_o that_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o here_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n many_o in_o the_o sea_n many_o in_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n many_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o old_a paganick_n theology_n which_o both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o european_a poet_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o under_o he_o many_o inferior_a generate_v god_n or_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o worship_v by_o men._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o first_o pagan_a writer_n against_o christianity_n be_v celsus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o be_v so_o profess_v a_o polytheist_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o moses_n into_o this_o opinion_n of_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o those_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n follow_v moses_n their_o leader_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o rustic_a fraud_n come_v to_o entertain_v this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n nevertheless_o this_o celsus_n himself_o plain_o acknowledge_v among_o his_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a who_o he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supercelestial_a god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o do_v so_o zealous_o assert_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n that_o he_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o derogate_a from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o adversary_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 303_o the_o christian_n be_v erroneous_o lead_v into_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a enigm_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n satan_n and_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v disable_v or_o withstand_v by_o a_o adversary_n resist_v he_o 419._o last_o where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o leave_v out_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v constant_o to_o be_v direct_v towards_o god_n a_o say_v that_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o next_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v that_o famous_a tyrian_a philosopher_n malchus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n porphyrius_n who_o publish_v a_o voluminous_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n contain_v fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o as_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o one_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o can_v be_v he_o strenuous_o oppose_v that_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n concern_v three_o unmake_v principle_n a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o selforiginated_n deity_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o argumentation_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v represent_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n page_n 119._o after_o porphyrius_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o paganism_n be_v hierocles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a inscription_n than_o that_o of_o celsus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o true_a oration_n for_o if_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o this_o philalethes_n now_o extant_a as_o we_o both_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o as_o photius_n also_o read_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o hierocles_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o but_o little_o his_o junior_n 2._o moreover_o this_o hierocles_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o lactantius_n in_o
also_o of_o xenophanes_n with_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o deity_n be_v well_o declare_v by_o simplicius_n after_o this_o manner_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a for_o we_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a here_o and_o to_o gratify_v the_o studious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n by_o show_v how_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n though_o seem_v to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o principle_n do_v notwithstanding_o harmonious_o agree_v together_o as_o first_o of_o all_o they_o who_o discourse_v concern_v the_o intelligible_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o xenophanes_n parmenides_n and_o melissus_n of_o who_o parmenides_n call_v it_o one_o finite_a and_o determine_v because_o as_o unity_n must_v needs_o exist_v before_o multitude_n so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o measure_n bind_v and_o determination_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v describe_v by_o measure_n and_o finitude_n than_o infinity_o as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o have_v attain_v its_o own_o end_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o determinate_a nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o indigent_a have_v not_o yet_o attain_v its_o term_n or_o measure_n but_o melissus_n though_o consider_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o deity_n likewise_o yet_o attend_v to_o the_o inexhaustible_a perfection_n of_o its_o essence_n the_o vnlimitedness_n and_o vnboundedness_n of_o its_o power_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o ingenit_n or_o unmake_v moreover_o xenophanes_n look_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n place_v it_o above_o motion_n and_o rest_n and_o all_o those_o antithesis_n of_o inferior_a being_n as_o plato_n likewise_o do_v in_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o parmenides_n whereas_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n attend_v to_o its_o stability_n and_o constant_a immutability_n and_o its_o be_v perhaps_o above_o energy_n and_o power_n praise_v it_o as_o immovable_a from_o which_o of_o simplicius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o parmenides_n when_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finite_a and_o determine_v be_v far_o from_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o corporeal_a be_v of_o finite_a dimension_n as_o some_o have_v ignorant_o suppose_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n limit_v as_o to_o power_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o plato_n as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o melissus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v as_o thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o inexhaustible_a power_n and_o perfection_n his_o eternity_n and_o incorruptibility_n do_v therein_o more_o agree_v with_o our_o present_a theology_n and_o the_o now_o receive_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o have_v the_o rather_o produce_v all_o this_o to_o show_v how_o curious_a the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o god_n and_o how_o exact_a in_o their_o description_n of_o he_o wherefore_o however_o anaximander_n infinite_a be_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a senseless_a matter_n though_o call_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o yet_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o infinite_a be_v the_o true_a deity_n with_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n full_o agree_v zeno_n eleate_v also_o parmenides_n his_o scholar_n that_o one_o immovable_a be_v all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o zeno_n do_v excogitate_v certain_a argument_n against_o the_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n proceed_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o infinite_a divisibility_n of_o body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v famous_o know_v by_o that_o name_n of_o achilles_n because_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o that_o hypothesis_n for_o the_o swift-footed_n achilles_n ever_o to_o overtake_v the_o creep_a snail_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o aristotle_n be_v not_o here_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lusus_fw-la ingenii_n a_o sportful_a exercise_n of_o zeno_n wit_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o disputant_n or_o perhaps_o a_o endeavour_n also_o to_o show_v how_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v to_o humane_a understanding_n the_o conception_n even_o of_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o confess_v phaenomena_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v for_o that_o zeno_n eleate_v by_o his_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o mean_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n no_o more_o than_o melissus_n parmenides_n and_o xenophanes_n be_v evident_a from_o aristotle_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n by_o his_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v move_v nor_o movable_a mean_v god_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o zeno_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o that_o idea_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a the_o supreme_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o gor._n or_o as_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one._n which_o argument_n be_v thus_o pursue_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o prevail_v conquer_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o any_o thing_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o best_a by_o so_o much_o do_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v suppose_v more_o such_o being_n whereof_o some_o be_v better_a some_o worse_a those_o can_v not_o be_v all_o god_n because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o any_o but_o if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o many_o equal_a god_n then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a one_o equal_a be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o another_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o then_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one._n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v empedocles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o emulator_n of_o parmenides_n also_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o metaphysic_n because_o in_o his_o physiology_n which_o be_v atomical_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v transcend_v he_o now_o that_o empedocles_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o that_o incorporeal_a too_o 26._o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o philosophic_a poem_n beside_o which_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o though_o not_o aristotle_n yet_o be_v a_o pagan_a of_o good_a antiquity_n clear_o affirm_v that_o empedocles_n derive_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o water_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o physical_a empedocles_n proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v viz._n plant_n man_n beast_n and_o go_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v rather_o true_a as_o to_o empedocles_n his_o sense_n than_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o cite_a place_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o immediate_o out_o of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o contention_n and_o friendship_n because_o simplicius_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o empedocles_n his_o poem_n twice_o bring_v in_o that_o cite_a passage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v divide_v and_o segregated_a by_o contention_n but_o join_v together_o by_o friendship_n from_o which_o two_o contention_n and_o friendship_n all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v proceed_v as_o tree_n man_n and_o woman_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o long_o live_v and_o honourable_a go_n
life_n be_v the_o soul_n concord_n contain_v house_n and_o city_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o concord_n be_v law_n and_o harmony_n contain_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mundane_a harmony_n be_v god_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aristaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o artificer_n be_v to_o art_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o anonymous_a pythagorean_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o divine_a timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagorean_n senior_n to_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commentary_n plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o many_o other_o god_n his_o creature_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedman_n after_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n have_v nemesis_n decree_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o circuit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o vindictive_a terrestrial_a demon_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o which_o demon_n that_o supreme_a god_n the_o ruler_n over_o all_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o god_n man_n and_o other_o animal_n all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v idea_n in_o which_o word_n of_o timaeus_n there_o be_v these_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n contain_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o idea_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n second_o that_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o other_o inferior_a god_n man_n and_o brute_n animal_n three_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o humane_a affair_n to_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a inspector_n over_o we_o some_o of_o which_o he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o in_o this_o book_n of_o timaeus_n locrus_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o good_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o better_a evil_a being_n suppose_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o secondary_a generate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o a_o generate_v god_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o other_o cause_v but_o only_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o frame_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v the_o best_a of_o work_n the_o world_n will_v doubtless_o ever_o remain_v incorruptible_a and_o happy_a the_o best_a of_o all_o generate_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o best_a cause_n look_v not_o at_o pattern_n artificial_o frame_v without_o he_o but_o the_o idea_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n as_o the_o paradigm_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v mend_v moreover_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o this_o generate_v god_n of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v exist_v the_o idea_n matter_n and_o god_n the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o best_a wherefore_o whatever_n ocellus_n and_o philolaus_n may_v do_v yet_o this_o timaeus_n hold_v not_o the_o world_n eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o only_a pythagoras_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o pythagorean_n 7._o of_o who_o aristotle_n pronounce_v without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o generate_v the_o world_n timaeus_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o assert_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o matter_n 60_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n together_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o look_v another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o hear_v of_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o greek_n timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v thereof_o he_o there_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unmake_v for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o timaeus_n locrus_n assert_v one_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o another_o generate_v god_n the_o world_n itself_o animate_v with_o its_o several_a part_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o which_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n original_a and_o parent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n viz._n this_o world_n and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a god_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o eternal_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o timaeus_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o also_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o duration_n from_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v aeon_n or_o eternity_n he_o therein_o follow_v parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o unmake_v duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n wherefore_o as_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o eternal_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n so_o be_v time_n make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o eternity_n 233._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o onatus_fw-la another_o pythagorean_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o or_o at_o least_o none_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n or_o beside_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o inferior_a and_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n now_o his_o further_a account_n of_o both_o these_o assertion_n 5._o be_v contain_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o not_o consider_v aright_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n chief_o consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o excel_v or_o surmount_v other_o and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n but_o as_o the_o dancer_n to_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o choragus_n &_o as_o the_o inferior_a common_a soldier_n to_o the_o captain_n or_o general_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o follow_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o work_n indeed_o
dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o initio_fw-la constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la administrari_fw-la yet_o unquestionable_o cicero_n forget_v himself_o herein_o and_o rather_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o some_o other_o pagan_n who_o together_o with_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v indeed_o a_o plurality_n of_o eternal_a though_o not_o independent_a deite_v than_o of_o the_o stoic_n who_o assert_v one_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o suppose_v in_o the_o reiterated_a conflagration_n all_o the_o god_n to_o be_v melt_v and_o confound_v into_o one_o so_o that_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v alone_o must_v needs_o make_v up_o the_o world_n again_o as_o also_o all_o those_o other_o god_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o thus_o do_v zeno_n in_o laertius_n describe_v the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n at_o first_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o convert_v the_o fiery_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n into_o water_n that_o be_v into_o a_o crasser_n chaos_n out_o of_o which_o water_n himself_o afterward_o as_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n form_v the_o element_n and_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o cicero_n himself_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la attribute_n the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n cautious_o not_o to_o the_o god_n in_o common_a but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n only_o hoc_fw-la animal_n providum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quadam_fw-la conditione_n generatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o this_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n than_o of_o the_o platonist_n who_o inferior_a generate_v god_n also_o be_v first_o make_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o fabrefaction_n of_o mankind_n and_o other_o animal_n thus_o epictetus_n plain_o ascribe_v the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o galilean_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n their_o contempt_n of_o death_n though_o impute_v it_o only_o to_o custom_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o right_a knowledge_n as_o m._n antoninus_n likewise_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o mere_a obstinacy_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o can_v some_o be_v so_o affect_v out_o of_o madness_n and_o the_o galilean_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o can_v none_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o reason_n and_o true_a knowledge_n namely_o because_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o perfect_a and_o vnhinderable_a but_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o part_n ought_v therefore_o to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o whole_a thus_o do_v he_o again_o elsewhere_o demand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o make_v the_o sun_n who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n who_o the_o agreeable_a fitness_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o another_o even_o thy_o very_a self_n do_v thou_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o if_o he_o take_v away_o any_o one_o thing_n from_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n show_v thou_o the_o light_n bestow_v sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o the_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o inferior_a stoical_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v by_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o follow_a citation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o as_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o man_n and_o god_n he_o will_v never_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n also_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o put_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o inferior_a god_n only_o again_o he_o thus_o attribute_n the_o make_v of_o man_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n or_o jupiter_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v all_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o as_o become_v he_o who_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o he_o place_v our_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o thing_n will_v not_o be_v well_o govern_v if_o jupiter_n take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v happy_a like_o himself_o and_o that_o these_o stoic_n do_v indeed_o religious_o worship_n and_o honour_n the_o supreme_a god_n above_o all_o their_o other_o god_n may_v appear_v from_o sundry_a instance_n as_o first_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a legislator_n and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n account_v this_o to_o be_v their_o great_a liberty_n thus_o epictetus_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o i_o i_o be_o make_v free_a by_o god_n by_o become_v his_o subject_n i_o know_v his_o commandment_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v i_o under_o bondage_n to_o himself_o and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n will_v i_o be_v find_v employ_v myself_o about_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n have_v i_o transgress_v any_o of_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o use_v my_o faculty_n and_o anticipation_n or_o common_a notion_n otherwise_o than_o thou_o require_v again_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o orderer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o his_o fate_n and_o providence_n and_o their_o profess_v to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n epictetus_n somewhere_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o ever_o complain_v of_o thy_o government_n i_o be_v sick_a when_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o i_o be_v so_o willing_o i_o be_v poor_a also_o at_o thy_o appointment_n but_o rejoice_v i_o never_o bear_v any_o magistracy_n or_o have_v any_o dignity_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v i_o and_o i_o never_o desire_v it_o do_v thou_o ever_o see_v i_o the_o more_o deject_a or_o melancholy_a for_o this_o have_v i_o appear_v before_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n with_o a_o discontent_a countenance_n be_v i_o not_o always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o whatsoever_o thou_o require_v will_v thou_o now_o have_v i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o festival_n solemnity_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o i_o render_v thou_o all_o thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v honour_v i_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v i_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o thou_o and_o behold_v thy_o work_n and_o observe_v thy_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o i_o not_o otherwise_o employ_v than_o thus_o think_v and_o write_v of_o such_o thing_n he_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o after_o this_o manner_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o say_v use_v i_o hereafter_o to_o whatsoever_o thou_o please_v i_o agree_v and_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o thou_o indifferent_a to_o all_o thing_n i_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o thou_o lead_v i_o whither_o thou_o please_v let_v i_o act_v what_o part_n thou_o will_v either_o of_o a_o public_a or_o private_a person_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o beggar_n i_o will_v apologise_v for_o thou_o as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o i_o will_v also_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a from_o their_o pretension_n to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o expect_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o thus_o also_o epictetus_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o design_n be_v this_o to_o render_v you_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a always_o look_v at_o god_n as_o well_o in_o every_o small_a as_o great_a matter_n again_o the_o same_o stoic_a conclude_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o expel_v grief_n fear_v desire_v envy_n etc._n etc._n than_o by_o look_v to_o god_n alone_o
mentem_fw-la qua_fw-la sapimus_fw-la cue_n a_o providemus_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la agimus_fw-la &_o dicimus_fw-la videre_fw-la aut_fw-la planè_fw-la qualis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la sentire_fw-la possumus_fw-la there_o be_v there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o divine_a force_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o gross_a and_o frail_a body_n of_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o which_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n unless_o man_n will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o mind_n whereby_o we_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o speak_v thus_o and_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v where_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a asseveration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n so_o be_v his_o singularity_n plain_o imply_v in_o that_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o mind_n or_o soul_n act_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o mind_n do_v our_o body_n 126._o again_o in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n nec_fw-la verò_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la &_o libera_n segregata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n himself_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o certain_a loose_a and_o free_a mind_n segregated_a from_o all_o mortal_a concretion_n which_o both_o perceive_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n 126._o so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la possumusne_fw-la dubitare_fw-la quin_fw-la his_fw-la praesit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la effector_n si_fw-la haec_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la platoni_n videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la aristoteli_fw-la placet_fw-la moderator_n tanti_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la when_o we_o behold_v these_o and_o other_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o preside_v over_o they_o either_o one_o maker_n of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o plato_n conceive_v or_o else_o if_o they_o always_o be_v as_o aristotle_n suppose_v 343._o one_o moderator_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sine_fw-la imperio_fw-la nec_fw-la domus_fw-la ulla_fw-la nec_fw-la civitas_n nec_fw-la gens_n nec_fw-la hominum_fw-la universum_fw-la genus_fw-la stare_n nec_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o &_o hic_fw-la deo_fw-la paret_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la obediunt_fw-la maria_fw-la terraeque_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la jussis_fw-la supremae_fw-la legis_fw-la obtemperat_fw-la without_o government_n neither_o any_o house_n nor_o city_n nor_o nation_n nor_o mankind_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v subsist_v for_o this_o also_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o supreme_a law_n 1._o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o dominans_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la hinc_fw-la injussu_fw-la svo_fw-la demigrare_fw-la that_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o depart_v hence_o without_o his_o lief_o diu._n of_o deus_fw-la cujus_fw-la numini_fw-la parent_n omne_fw-la that_o god_n who_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n obey_v we_o read_v also_o in_o cicero_n of_o summus_n or_o supremus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n to_o who_o the_o first_o make_v of_o man_n be_v proper_o impute_v by_o he_o of_o summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o deus_fw-la praepotens_fw-la diu._n and_o rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praepotens_fw-la jupiter_n the_o most_o powerful_a god_n and_o jupiter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n of_o princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la regit_fw-la scip._n sicut_fw-la animus_fw-la humanus_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o chief_a or_o principal_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o humane_a soul_n govern_v that_o body_n which_o it_o be_v set_v over_o wherefore_o as_o for_o those_o passage_n before_o object_v where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o be_v ascribe_v by_o cicero_n to_o god_n plural_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o other_o pagan_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o assign_v certain_a province_n to_o other_o inferior_a god_n as_o minister_n under_o he_o which_o therefore_o share_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o co-governours_n thereof_o with_o he_o thus_o when_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n to_o excuse_v some_o seem_a defect_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o good_a man_n pretend_a non_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la omne_fw-la deos_fw-la nè_fw-la reges_fw-la quidem_fw-la that_o the_o god_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o neither_o do_v king_n 3._o cotta_n among_o other_o thing_n reply_v thus_o fac_n divinam_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la distentam_fw-la coelum_fw-la versantem_fw-la terram_fw-la tuentem_fw-la maria_fw-la moderantem_fw-la cur_n tam_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o cessare_fw-la patitur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la aliquos_fw-la otioso_n deos_fw-la praefecit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la balbe_n innumerabilis_fw-la explicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o supreme_a deity_n be_v distract_v with_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n observe_v the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n yet_o why_o do_v he_o let_v so_o many_o other_o god_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o why_o do_v he_o not_o appoint_v some_o of_o those_o idle_a god_n over_o humane_a affair_n which_o according_a to_o balbus_n and_o the_o stoic_n be_v innumerable_a again_o when_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o constitution_n this_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o god_n and_o demon_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o employ_v by_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o other_o mortal_a animal_n and_o last_o as_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o in_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v by_o cicero_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n or_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n call_v by_o amelius_n plato_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n cyril_n that_o some_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o mosaic_a write_n themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o suspect_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v about_o to_o make_v man_n do_v there_o bespeak_v the_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v secondary_a and_o inferior_a to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o christian_a writer_n understand_v of_o the_o trinity_n now_o those_o eternal_a god_n of_o plato_n according_a to_o who_o image_n the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o demiurgus_n yet_o have_v all_o a_o influence_n and_o causality_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v not_o so_o many_o independent_a and_o selforiginated_n deity_n but_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o first_o principle_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o have_v be_v a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a god_n or_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o
great_a wisdom_n in_o he_o and_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o decree_v argue_v a_o insuperable_a power_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o dissertation_n give_v we_o this_o short_a representation_n of_o his_o own_o theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v now_o more_o plain_o declare_v my_o sense_n by_o this_o similitude_n imagine_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o great_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n or_o principality_n in_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n free_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n agreeable_o to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o one_o supreme_a king_n the_o old_a and_o the_o best_a and_o then_o suppose_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o empire_n not_o to_o be_v the_o river_n halys_n nor_o the_o hellespont_n nor_o the_o meotian_n lake_n nor_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n but_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o here_o then_o let_v that_o great_a king_n sit_v immovable_a prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o consort_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v many_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a god_n some_o of_o which_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a royal_a dignity_n feast_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o other_o again_o be_v their_o minister_n &_o attendant_n and_o a_o three_o sort_v inferior_a to_o they_o both_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o this_o government_n descend_v down_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o men._n in_o which_o resemblance_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n as_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n who_o that_o writer_n there_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n aristides_n the_o famous_a adrianean_a sophist_n and_o orator_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n vow_v to_o jupiter_n after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o great_a tempest_n be_v so_o full_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o he_o after_o his_o proem_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o exist_v be_v the_o work_n of_o jupiter_n rivers_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v between_o these_o and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n whatsoever_o be_v perceivable_a either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o jupiter_n first_o of_o all_o make_v himself_o 406._o for_o he_o be_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o flowery_a and_o odoriferous_a cave_n of_o crete_n neither_o be_v saturn_n ever_o about_o to_o devour_v he_o nor_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v he_o swallow_v down_o a_o stone_n for_o jupiter_n be_v never_o in_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o in_o danger_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n old_a than_o jupiter_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v son_n old_a than_o their_o parent_n or_o work_n than_o their_o opificer_n but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v from_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v declare_v when_o he_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o great_a than_o to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o another_o as_o he_o produce_v minerva_n from_o his_o brain_n and_o need_v no_o wedlock_n in_o order_n thereunto_o so_o before_o this_o do_v he_o produce_v himself_o from_o himself_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n since_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o and_o no_o work_n can_v be_v old_a than_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v jupiter_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v better_o than_o time_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n be_v chain_n all_o thing_n be_v connect_v with_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o he_o among_o the_o first_o produce_v love_n and_o necessity_n two_o the_o most_o powerful_a holder_n of_o thing_n together_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o thing_n firm_o to_o cohere_v he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o curator_n of_o man_n and_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o those_o go_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n be_v his_o work_n and_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n whether_o platonist_n or_o peripatetic_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o go_n and_o as_o numenius_n plotinus_n amelius_n porphyrius_n proclus_n damascius_n and_o other_o hold_v also_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n so_o have_v some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n excellent_a speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n 9_o as_o particular_o plotinus_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o go_n thus_o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v against_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o become_v as_o good_a as_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o good_a demon_n but_o much_o more_o god_n who_o though_o inhabit_v this_o inferior_a world_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o that_o superior_a and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o universe_n that_o most_o happy_a soul_n from_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o to_o praise_v those_o intelligible_a god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o contract_v all_o into_o one_o but_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o divinity_n which_o himself_o have_v display_v who_o remain_v one_o make_v many_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o he_o and_o look_v up_o perpetual_o to_o he_o as_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n in_o it_o and_o themistius_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o as_o petavius_n probable_o conjecture_n he_o perstringe_n our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o empedocles_n for_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a manner_n but_o also_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o universe_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v have_v the_o syrian_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n the_o greek_n another_o and_o the_o egyptian_n another_o neither_o do_v the_o syrian_n or_o christian_n themselves_o all_o agree_n they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o full_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 23._o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o among_o those_o who_o philosophize_v in_o the_o greek_a way_n it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n
maintain_v it_o in_o that_o forementioned_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n so_o be_v it_o further_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o as_o damascius_n inform_v we_o by_o two_o famous_a egyptian_a philosopher_n asclepiades_n and_o heraiscus_n in_o certain_a writing_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m.s._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o some_o egyptian_a monument_n that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n celebrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v and_o multiply_v thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_o have_v they_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n into_o the_o property_n of_o many_o god_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v their_o writing_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o heraiscus_n entitle_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o inscribe_v to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o theologer_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o asclepiades_n and_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o which_o work_n of_o asclepiades_n the_o egyptian_a suidas_n also_o make_v mention_n upon_o the_o word_n heraiscus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o ancient_a egyptian_a writing_n be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o exact_o skill_v in_o his_o country_n theology_n he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n result_v from_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o those_o hymn_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o from_o that_o tractate_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o leave_v unfinished_a which_o contain_v the_o symphony_n of_o all_o theology_n now_o we_o say_v that_o asclepiades_n his_o symphony_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o those_o two_o fundamental_o express_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la reason_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n appoint_v by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o respective_a country_n cause_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o both_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v by_o symmachu_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o the_o second_o thus_o varios_fw-la custodes_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la mens_fw-la divina_fw-la distribuit_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a mind_n appoint_v divers_a guardian_n and_o tutelar_a spirit_n under_o he_o unto_o city_n and_o country_n he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_fw-la that_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o manner_n in_o worship_v of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o external_a difference_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o else_o these_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o selforiginated_n deity_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o he_o other_o god_n also_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o make_a or_o create_v by_o that_o one_o 1._o stobaeus_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n xxix_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v thus_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o 25._o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n thus_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philos._n and_o out_o of_o he_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o govern_v by_o providence_n only_a leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o those_o who_o make_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n dissent_v who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o irrational_a nature_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n of_o gassendus_fw-la who_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o high_o to_o extol_v and_o applaud_v epicurus_n as_o one_o who_o approach_v near_o to_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o pagan_n who_o then_o assert_v providence_n hold_v the_o world_n also_o to_o be_v animate_v neither_o do_v epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o this_o because_o he_o deny_v providence_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n be_v build_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a even_o to_o vulgar_a undererstanding_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o plotinus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v inanimate_a or_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a body_n in_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v a_o part_n have_v life_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o animal_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o many_o which_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n as_o namely_o the_o stoic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n of_o all_o nevertheless_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n animation_n likewise_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o mundane_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o soul_n thus_o the_o panegyrist_n cite_v also_o by_o gyraldus_n 12_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a deity_n doubtful_o and_o cautious_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o call_v he_o whether_o soul_n or_o mind_n te_o sum_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la cujus_fw-la tot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguas_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la velis_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la mensque_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la infusa_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscearis_fw-la elementis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la accedente_fw-la vigoris_fw-la impulsu_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la movearis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la potestas_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la altiore_fw-la naturae_fw-la arce_fw-la despicias_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la oramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o supreme_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v please_v there_o shall_v be_v language_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o soul_n that_o infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o element_n and_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n move_v from_o thyself_o or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n thou_o
we_o invoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o perfect_a mind_n superior_a to_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o whole_a animate_v world_n call_v by_o these_o pagan_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o assert_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v maintain_v a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a principle_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a they_o conceive_v that_o as_o there_o be_v above_o the_o mundane_a soul_n a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o intellect_n so_o that_o mind_n and_o intellect_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n neither_o because_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intelligible_a before_o intellect_n which_o first_n intelligible_a be_v call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a or_o unity_n and_o goodness_n itself_o substantial_a the_o cause_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o the_o tagathon_n or_o high_a of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n so_o be_v the_o mundane_a soul_n and_o animate_v world_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n thus_o numenius_n in_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n praise_v three_o god_n call_v the_o father_n the_o first_o god_n the_o maker_n the_o second_o and_o the_o work_v the_o three_o for_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o three_o god_n as_o he_o suppose_v also_o two_o opificer_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n plotinus_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o this_o also_o 6._o as_o very_o familiar_a language_n among_o those_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n as_o be_v common_o say_v be_v the_o three_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n as_o aristotle_n and_o xenocrates_n do_v suppose_v that_o mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o immovable_a intellect_n selfexistent_a as_o their_o first_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o nor_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n make_v the_o supreme_a deity_n proper_o to_o be_v a_o monad_n above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n do_v conceive_v that_o intellect_n to_o have_v depend_v upon_o many_o such_o monad_n as_o first_o principle_n coordinate_a but_o upon_o one_o only_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v always_o reduce_v thing_n under_o a_o monarchy_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o many_o independent_a deity_n but_o one_o universal_a numen_fw-la whether_o call_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v trinitarian_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v often_o take_v those_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a a_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n all_o together_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o unity_n in_o that_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a latitude_n and_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n where_o by_o the_o way_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o pagan_a theologer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o they_o general_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a system_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n like_o a_o machine_n or_o automaton_n artificial_o make_v by_o man_n but_o that_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o tax_v those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o be_v therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o atheist_n second_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o corporeal_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o conceive_v either_o the_o world_n to_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o or_o that_o from_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o it_o nor_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o first_o cause_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v with_o all_o those_o emanation_n from_o itself_o though_o without_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o to_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o be_v pervade_v by_o it_o par_fw-fr plutarch_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n propound_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o plato_n call_v the_o high_a god_n the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o generate_v god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o irrational_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o this_o high_a god_n may_v therefore_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n because_o it_o be_v no_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n but_o endue_v with_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n be_v the_o make_n or_o production_n of_o something_o animate_v and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n as_o a_o architect_n or_o statuary_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v depart_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o maker_n thereof_o as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a dependence_n upon_o he_o whereas_o from_o he_o that_o beget_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o mingle_v therewith_o that_o contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o auulsion_n from_o the_o begetter_n wherefore_o since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o make_v and_o compact_v by_o man_n but_o have_v a_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o divinity_n which_o god_n have_v insert_v into_o it_o and_o mingle_v with_o it_o god_n be_v therefore_o right_o style_v by_o plato_n not_o only_o the_o maker_n but_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v a_o animal_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o large_a and_o stately_a edifice_n be_v neither_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o its_o maker_n nor_o yet_o mingle_v and_o confound_v with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o remain_v above_o preside_v over_o it_o the_o world_n be_v so_o animate_v as_o rather_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o soul_n than_o to_o possess_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o great_a psyche_n which_o sustain_v it_o as_o a_o net_n in_o the_o water_n all_o moisten_a with_o life_n thus_o plotinus_n suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v animate_v affirm_v it_o neither_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o maker_n by_o which_o maker_n he_o here_o understand_v the_o mundane_a soul_n nor_o yet_o that_o mundane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immerse_v into_o its_o body_n the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v into_o these_o body_n but_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n elevate_v above_o it_o and_o though_o according_a to_o he_o that_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n elevate_v above_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o again_o that_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o he_o unity_n and_o goodness_n above_o intellect_n yet_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o neither_o they_o be_v all_o three_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n close_o and_o intimate_o unite_v together_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n who_o before_o christianity_n for_o several_a age_n profess_o oppose_v the_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o understand_v what_o it_o consist_v in_o viz._n whether_o in_o
by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o other_o psal._n 65.6_o where_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v even_o of_o all_o the_o pagan_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n have_v be_v general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n ancient_o at_o least_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n either_o as_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o supreme_a or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n orator_n and_o negotiator_n with_o he_o which_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o hebrew_n to_o be_v chief_o of_o two_o kind_n angel_n and_o star_n or_o sphere_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n conclude_v to_o be_v animate_v and_o intellectual_a for_o thus_o maimonides_n express_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n and_o sphere_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o animate_v and_o endue_v with_o life_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o command_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o excellency_n praise_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n neh._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o star_n xxxi_o but_o last_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o one_o only_o selfexistent_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o many_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o one_o and_o to_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o for_o first_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n or_o unjust_o detain_v and_o imprison_v the_o same_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v be_v unfurnsh_v of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n however_o by_o their_o default_n it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o that_o end_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o the_o agnition_n or_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o agnition_n of_o god_n the_o former_a whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v plain_o grant_v to_o the_o pagan_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o lapse_v into_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o they_o god_n himself_o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n vnknowable_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o all_o mortal_n but_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v knowable_a his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v moreover_o this_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v know_v god_n in_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v of_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n because_o they_o fall_v into_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n though_o the_o apostle_n here_o instance_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o their_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n form_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n be_v general_o take_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o their_o religious_a miscarriage_n 753._o thus_o philo_n plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o worship_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v unquestionable_o err_v they_o honour_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n than_o those_o who_o form_n wood_n and_o stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n into_o statue_n to_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o assertion_n he_o afterward_o give_v this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o most_o excellent_a fulcrum_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o like_v unballa_v ship_n they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o perpetual_o nor_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o rest_v in_o any_o safe_a harbour_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o worship_v of_o inferior_a god_n as_o star_n and_o demon_n be_v vulgar_o call_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o denominate_v by_o they_o à _fw-la famosiore_fw-la specie_fw-la last_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n universal_o consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o creator_n but_o enjoin_v creature-worship_n as_o such_o some_o way_n or_o other_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v either_o to_o be_v thus_o render_v they_o religious_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n that_o prepositon_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o affirm_v concern_v plato_n 6._o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_n number_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n have_v do_v but_o unity_n and_o number_n to_o be_v beside_o the_o thing_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n to_o exist_v by_o themselves_o beside_o the_o sensible_fw-fr he_o by_o number_n meaning_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o there_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o intellect_n which_o be_v plato_n second_o divine_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ipsum_fw-la unum_n or_o unity_n which_o give_v be_v to_o those_o idea_n be_v understand_v plato_n first_o divine_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o else_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o and_o worship_v the_o creature_n above_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v comparative_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v excess_n as_o for_o example_n in_o luke_n 13.2_o think_v that_o these_o galilean_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n beyond_o all_o the_o galilean_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o either_o of_o
egyptian_a inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o according_o athenagoras_n tell_v we_o that_o athena_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n pass_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artifex_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v and_o move_v through_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o this_o athena_n or_o minerva_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v either_o the_o first_o supreme_a deity_n a_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a mind_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o a_o second_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la the_o immediate_a offspring_n and_o first-begotten_a of_o that_o first_o original_a deity_n thus_o aristides_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o minerva_n and_o from_o she_o but_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o she_o this_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o only_a maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v beget_v she_o and_o therefore_o retire_v into_o himself_o he_o beget_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o forth_o from_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pindar_z also_o affirm_v concern_v minerva_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o her_o father_n she_o there_o receive_v command_n from_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o go_n for_o she_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o command_v they_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o according_o as_o she_o have_v first_o receive_v of_o her_o father_n she_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o introducer_n to_o the_o god_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o word_n angel_n come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o pagan_n from_o jew_n and_o christian_n about_o this_o very_a age_n that_o aristides_n live_v in_o after_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o frequent_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philospher_n last_o aristides_n thus_o conclude_v his_o oration_n upon_o minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v will_v determine_v that_o minerva_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o jupiter_n himself_o will_v not_o err_v wherefore_o not_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o minute_n thing_n belong_v to_o minerva_n we_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v she_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o jupiter_n be_v common_a with_o jupiter_n and_o minerva_n wherefore_o that_o conceit_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a vossius_fw-la somewhere_o seem_v to_o favour_n that_o the_o pagan_n universal_a numen_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n undirect_v by_o any_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_a than_o downright_a atheism_n be_v plain_o confute_v from_o hence_o they_o make_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n under_o these_o name_n of_o neith_n athena_n and_o minerva_n to_o be_v either_o the_o absolute_o supreme_a deity_n or_o the_o first-begotten_a offspring_n of_o it_o to_o minerva_n may_v be_v add_v apollo_n who_o though_o often_o take_v for_o the_o sensible_a sun_n animate_v and_o so_o a_o inferior_a deity_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n nor_o indeed_o then_o when_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v afterward_o add_v to_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o select_a go_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o plutarch_n who_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o this_o apollo_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 41â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o apollo_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o the_o sun_n place_v far_o above_o all_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o deny_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o to_o who_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o generation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n moreover_o urania_n aphrodite_n the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la also_o or_o another_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o more_o general_a notion_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n which_o orpheuâ—_n and_o other_o in_o aristotle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n distinguish_v concern_v a_o double_a venus_n and_o love_n 108._o thus_o pausanias_n in_o plato_n symposium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o venuse_n and_o therefore_o two_o love_n one_o the_o old_a and_o without_o a_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o uranus_n or_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heavenly_a venus_n another_o young_a beget_v from_o jupiter_n and_o dione_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vulgar_a venus_n and_o according_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n two_o love_n answer_v to_o these_o two_o venuse_n the_o one_o vulgar_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o elder_a of_o these_o two_o venuse_n be_v in_o plato_n say_v to_o be_v seniour_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n and_o by_o orpheus_n the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o begetter_n of_o all_o upon_o which_o account_n perhaps_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n mylitta_n or_o genitrix_n as_o be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o this_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fair_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o pulchritude_n order_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o world_n and_o pausanias_n the_o writer_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v temple_n several_o erect_v to_o each_o of_o these_o venus_n or_o love_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o that_o urania_n or_o the_o heavenly_a venus_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o love_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corporeal_a affection_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n be_v but_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o first_o urania_n or_o heavenly_a venus_n and_o love_n god_n himself_o and_o thus_o be_v venus_n describe_v by_o euripides_n in_o stobaeus_n as_o the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la 45_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o this_o sense_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o great_a a_o god_n this_o venus_n be_v but_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o declare_v her_o greatness_n nor_o to_o measure_v the_o vast_a extent_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v she_o which_o nourish_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o mortal_n and_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n friendly_a to_o conspire_v together_o etc._n etc._n but_o by_o ovid_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la totum_fw-la dignissima_fw-la temperate_a orbem_fw-la 4._o illa_fw-la tenet_fw-la nullo_n regna_fw-la minora_fw-la deo_fw-la juraque_fw-la that_o coelo_fw-la terrae_fw-la natalibus_n undis_fw-la perque_n suos_fw-la initus_fw-la continet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la illa_fw-la deos_fw-la omnes_fw-la longum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la creavit_fw-la illa_fw-la satis_fw-la causas_fw-la arboribusque_fw-la dedit_fw-la where_o all_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v or_o make_v by_o venus_n that_o be_v by_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n but_o last_o this_o be_v best_a of_o all_o perform_v by_o severinus_fw-la boetius_fw-la a_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la stabili_fw-la fide_fw-la concord_n variat_fw-la vice_n quod_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la semina_fw-la foedus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la tenent_fw-la quos_fw-la phoebus_fw-la roseum_fw-la diem_fw-la curru_fw-la provehit_fw-la aureo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la rerum_fw-la seriem_fw-la ligat_fw-la terras_fw-la ac_fw-la pelagus_fw-la regens_fw-la et_fw-la coelo_fw-la imperitans_fw-gr amor._n etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la si_fw-la sroena_fw-la remiserit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la nunc_fw-la amat_fw-la inuicem_fw-la bellum_fw-la continuò_fw-la geret_fw-la hic_fw-la sancto_fw-la populos_fw-la quoque_fw-la junctos_fw-la foedere_fw-la continet_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o conjugii_fw-la sacrum_n castis_fw-la nectit_fw-la amoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o felix_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la si_fw-la vestros_fw-la animos_fw-la amor_fw-la quo_fw-la coelum_fw-la regitur_fw-la regat_fw-la and_o to_o this_o
of_o one_o god_n fictitious_o personate_v and_o deify_v as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o 121._o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deify_v nothing_o but_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o nevertheless_o because_o those_o several_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o execute_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o certain_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o affair_n of_o mankind_n common_o call_v demon_n therefore_o be_v those_o god_n sometime_o take_v also_o for_o such_o subservient_fw-fr spirit_n or_o demon_n collective_o as_o perhaps_o in_o this_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85._o when_o will_v zephyrus_n or_o the_o west-wind_n blow_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o aeolus_n for_o god_n have_v not_o make_v thou_o steward_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o aeolus_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n and_o especial_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n or_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o personal_a proper_a name_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o requisite_a to_o be_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theology_n god_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n to_o exist_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thing_n thus_o we_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o horus_n apollo_n that_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n conceive_v of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o likewise_o they_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n which_o same_o theology_n be_v universal_o entertain_v also_o among_o the_o greek_n for_o thus_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o and_o aristotle_n or_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr plantis_fw-la 1._o make_v god_n not_o only_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o principle_n in_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o animal_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o that_o noble_a animal_n or_o live_v be_v that_o encompass_n and_o surround_v the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o the_o planet_n sextus_n empiricus_n thus_o represent_v the_o sense_n of_o pythagoras_n 331._o empedocles_n and_o all_o the_o italic_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n among_o ourselves_o with_o one_o another_o but_o also_o with_o the_o god_n above_o we_o and_o with_o brute_n animal_n below_o we_o because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o like_o a_o soul_n pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n 44._o and_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o together_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o stoic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v pervade_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o even_o the_o most_o vile_a part_n thereof_o which_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o dislike_v as_o also_o do_v tertullian_n when_o he_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n thus_o stotci_fw-la volunt_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la materiam_fw-la decucurrisse_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mel_n per_fw-la favos_fw-la the_o stoic_n will_v have_v god_n so_o to_o run_v through_o the_o matter_n 730._o as_o the_o honey_n do_v the_o comb_n strabo_n testify_v of_o the_o ancient_a indian_a brahmin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o philosophize_v after_o the_o greekish_a manner_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o maker_n and_o governor_n thereof_o pervade_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o the_o latin_n also_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o for_o though_o seneca_n somewhere_o propound_v this_o question_n utrum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la operi_fw-la svo_fw-la circumfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la a_fw-mi toti_fw-la inditus_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v only_o extrinsical_o circumfuse_v about_o his_o work_n the_o world_n or_o inward_o insinuate_v do_v pervade_v it_o all_o yet_o himself_o elsewhere_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o call_v god_n divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la ac_fw-la minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la a_o divine_a spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a with_o equal_a intention_n god_n in_o quintilians_n theology_n be_v spiritus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistus_n and_o ille_fw-la fusus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la part_n spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o and_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n apuleius_n likewise_o affirm_v deum_fw-la omne_fw-la permeare_fw-la that_o god_n do_v permeate_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o nulla_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la quae_fw-la viduata_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilio_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o so_o excellent_a or_o powerful_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n alone_o void_a of_o the_o divine_a aid_n or_o influence_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sola_fw-la sed_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la &_o sensibilis_fw-la substantia_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n but_o also_o to_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o ear_n in_o all_o these_o sensible_a thing_n servius_n agreeable_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n determine_v that_o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la elementi_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o element_n devoid_a of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n full_o close_v with_o the_o same_o theology_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o know_a passage_n of_o they_o jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o this_o of_o virgil_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la last_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o both_o plato_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v they_o both_o distinct_a and_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413._o unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n nevertheless_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o all_o thing_n vnmix_o which_o plato_n also_o there_o in_o his_o cratylus_n plain_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o name_n for_o god_n etymologize_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o theosophy_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a if_o not_o rather_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n his_o own_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o affirm_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v in_o constant_a motion_n suppose_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o move_v and_o change_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o pass_v through_o and_o pervade_v this_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o be_v both_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o most_o subtle_a thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o so_o subtle_a that_o nothing_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o or_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v most_o swift_a that_o it_o may_v use_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v still_o that_o so_o nothing_o may_v escape_v it_o since_o therefore_o this_o do_v preside_v over_o and_o order_n all_o thing_n permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n cappa_fw-la be_v only_o take_v in_o for_o the_o more_o handsome_a pronunciation_n here_o we_o have_v therefore_o heraclitus_n
his_o description_n of_o god_n namely_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a substance_n which_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v now_o say_v plato_n some_o of_o these_o heracliticks_n say_v that_o this_o be_v fire_n other_o that_o it_o be_v heat_n but_o he_o deride_v both_o these_o conceit_n conclude_v with_o anaxagoras_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n unmix_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o yet_o permeate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n frame_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o permeate_v and_o inward_o act_v all_o thing_n do_v order_n all_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o call_v he_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n or_o to_o use_v cicero_n language_n no_o wonder_n if_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la per_fw-la terras_fw-la ceres_n per_fw-la maria_n neptunus_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n pervade_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n call_v ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n in_o the_o air_n juno_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n do_v paulus_n orosius_n in_o his_o historick_n work_v against_o the_o pagan_n dedicate_v to_o st._n austin_n give_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n quidam_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la 1._o indiscreto_fw-la timore_fw-la sinxerunt_fw-la that_o some_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a fear_n feign_v many_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o pagan_n many_o god_n be_v real_o but_o several_a name_n of_o one_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o many_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o ocean_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o beat_v upon_o several_a sh_n second_o the_o pagan_a theology_n go_v sometime_o yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o not_o only_o thus_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o keep_v up_o some_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n from_o whence_o the_o theology_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v derive_v run_v so_o high_a as_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o excellent_a monument_n of_o egyptian_a antiquity_n the_o saitick_a inscription_n often_o mention_v i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n insist_v so_o much_o every_o where_n upon_o this_o notion_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v render_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n they_o do_v at_o least_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o old_a theutical_a or_o hermaical_a philosophy_n in_o they_o and_o from_o egypt_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o doctrine_n by_o orpheus_n derive_v into_o greece_n the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n and_o the_o orphick_a theology_n be_v thus_o epitomise_v by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o aeschylus_n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o aether_n &_o poli_fw-fr arx_n est_fw-fr jupiter_n et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la sublimius_fw-la and_o again_o 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la implacabilis_fw-la apparet_fw-la ignis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenebris_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la par_fw-fr ille_fw-la cerni_fw-la simulat_fw-la interdum_fw-la feram_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la ventos_fw-la fulmina_fw-la &_o nubila_fw-la as_o also_o this_o of_o lucan_n among_o the_o latin_n 580._o superos_fw-la quid_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la ultra_fw-la jupiter_n est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la vides_fw-la quocunque_fw-la moveris_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v also_o these_o passage_n of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o extrà _fw-la &_o intrà _fw-la tenet_fw-la what_o be_v god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o you_o see_v and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o contain_v his_o own_o work_n not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o within_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o of_o those_o other_o also_o who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a monad_n superior_a to_o mind_n also_o as_o those_o philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n and_o melissus_n who_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v first_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o all_o thing_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n when_o he_o make_v vnus_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o creator_n omnium_n one_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o equivalent_a expression_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o eo_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la unde_fw-la nasci_n habuerunt_fw-la they_o then_o exi_v in_o he_o from_o who_o afterward_o they_o proceed_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o trismegistick_a book_n when_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n be_v both_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v from_o himself_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o still_o contain_v within_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o and_o conceal_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o orphick_a verse_n give_v this_o same_o account_n likewise_o of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o he_o first_o conceal_v and_o hide_v they_o all_o within_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o thence_o afterward_o from_o himself_o display_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o light_n or_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v produce_v they_o be_v all_o contain_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o that_o seem_a polytheism_n among_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n and_o their_o personate_n his_o several_a power_n but_o also_o of_o another_o more_o strange_a and_o puzzle_v phaenomenon_n in_o their_o theology_n namely_o their_o personate_n also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o thing_n of_o nature_n 229._o and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o moschopulus_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o god_n which_o preside_v over_o those_o art_n that_o operate_v by_o fire_n hephaestus_n or_o vulcan_n but_o also_o fire_n itself_o and_o demeter_n or_o ceres_n be_v not_o only_o take_v by_o they_o for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v corn_n and_o fruit_n but_o also_o for_o corn_n itself_o so_o dionysus_n or_o bacchus_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o god_n that_o give_v wine_n but_o also_o wine_n itself_o and_o he_o instance_v further_o in_o venus_n and_o minerva_n and_o the_o muse_n conclude_v the_o same_o universal_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o thus_o arnobius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o usu_fw-la sermonis_fw-la vestri_fw-la mars_fw-la pro_fw-la pugna_fw-la appellatis_fw-la pro_fw-la aqua_fw-la neptunum_n liberum_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la cererem_fw-la pro_fw-la pane_n minervam_fw-la pro_fw-la stamine_fw-la pro_fw-la obscoenis_fw-la libidinis_fw-la venerem_fw-la now_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o
power_n of_o one_o god_n personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n though_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n also_o of_o many_o distinct_a god_n yet_o be_v they_o real_o nothing_o but_o several_a denomination_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n but_o last_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o pagan_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o several_a thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v themselves_o verbal_o deify_v by_o these_o pagan_n and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n not_o that_o they_o real_o account_v they_o such_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o the_o pagan_n in_o st._n austin_n usque_fw-la adeone_fw-mi inquiunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la insipientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nescirent_fw-la munera_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deos_fw-la can_v you_o think_v that_o our_o pagan_a ancestor_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o divine_a gift_n and_o not_o god_n themselves_o and_o cicero_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o thus_o deify_v these_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o bring_v any_o great_a utility_n to_o mankind_n be_v not_o such_o without_o the_o divine_a goodness_n they_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o it_o have_v make_v itself_o visible_a 13._o according_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n of_o eusebius_n before_o cite_v in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o deify_v those_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n nor_o the_o other_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o but_o those_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v display_v in_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o various_a power_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_o and_o incorporeal_o present_a in_o all_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o those_o visible_a thing_n athanasius_n b_o p._n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n reduce_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n under_o two_o general_a head_n the_o first_o poetical_a fictitious_a or_o fantastical_a god_n the_o second_o creature_n or_o real_a thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o this_o reason_n or_o discourse_n of_o we_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v both_o the_o poetical_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o so_o have_v confute_v the_o whole_a pagan_a idolatry_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o true_a piety_n leave_v he_o who_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o christian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o substance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n the_o pagan_a poetic_a god_n be_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n deify_v or_o several_a name_n of_o he_o so_o that_o athanasius_n his_o poetic_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n fabulous_o devise_v by_o the_o poet_n be_v chief_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o pagan_a god_n first_o mention_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o various_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la according_a to_o its_o general_a notion_n express_v by_o so_o many_o proper_a name_n and_o second_o his_o particular_a power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o consider_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o this_o do_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o in_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o god_n be_v mere_o fictitious_a and_o that_o there_o do_v no_o where_o real_o exist_v any_o such_o jupiter_n or_o saturn_n or_o juno_n or_o mars_n but_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n exist_v to_o the_o deception_n of_o their_o auditor_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o pagan_a god_n also_o mention_v by_o we_o which_o be_v inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v may_v well_o be_v account_v poetical_a god_n likewise_o because_o though_o those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v yet_o be_v their_o personation_n and_o deification_n mere_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n and_o however_o the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o spring_v from_o this_o theological_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o he_o be_v himself_o invisible_a yet_o the_o make_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o many_o person_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o poetic_a fiction_n and_o phantastry_n according_o as_o their_o old_a mythology_n and_o allegorical_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n run_v much_o upon_o this_o strain_n xxxiv_o hitherto_o have_v we_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n in_o general_n those_o also_o be_v include_v who_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o world_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a deity_n and_o parcel_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o which_o several_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o god_n of_o one._n the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o its_o simple_a nature_n and_o abstract_o only_a but_o concrete_o also_o with_o the_o world_n as_o he_o display_v himself_o therein_o pervade_v all_o and_o diffuse_v his_o virtue_n through_o all_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v by_o grosser_n vapour_n be_v sometime_o multiply_v and_o the_o same_o object_n behold_v through_o a_o polyedrous_a glass_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o superficies_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o be_v thereby_o render_v manifold_a to_o the_o spectator_n so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o world_n as_o manifest_v his_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a name_n not_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v many_o name_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o have_v many_o power_n according_a to_o this_o of_o callimachus_n concern_v diana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o of_o virgil_n concern_v allecto_n tibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la nocendi_fw-la artes._n and_o according_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n be_v in_o plato_n cratylus_n interpret_v as_o the_o many_o power_n of_o one_o god_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o pomp_n state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v diffusive_o and_o call_v by_o many_o name_n signify_v his_o many_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n polyonymy_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v contract_v and_o shrink_v all_o up_o into_o one_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pagan_n agree_v
be_v their_o personate_n and_o deify_v also_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n themselves_o and_o so_o make_v they_o so_o many_o god_n and_o goddess_n too_o their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o mankind_n the_o divine_a goodness_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v now_o observe_v how_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principle_n of_o god_n pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o seem_v polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o further_a by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n than_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n that_o it_o find_v entertainment_n among_o so_o many_o of_o they_o probable_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o themselves_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o soul_n neither_o and_o that_o their_o humane_a soul_n be_v as_o well_o derive_v from_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n in_o their_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o more_o refine_a pagan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v suppose_a god_n to_o pervade_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnmix_o these_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o quintilian_n take_v in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la a_o spirit_n immingle_v with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o manilius_n his_o language_n infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la infuse_v into_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirare_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o intimate_o to_o conspire_v with_o his_o own_o work_n the_o world_n as_o be_v almost_o one_o with_o it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n also_o that_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n deus_fw-la mundo_fw-la permistus_fw-la god_n mingle_v throughout_o with_o the_o world_n and_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la insita_fw-la the_o divine_a reason_n insert_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nature_n notwithstanding_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o communis_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o common_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o senseless_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la eumque_fw-la tuetur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la ratione_fw-la it_o be_v nature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v contain_v and_o uphold_v but_o this_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a reason_n the_o divine_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n contain_v also_o under_o it_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spermatick_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n common_o so_o call_v be_v effect_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o such_o naturalist_n as_o these_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v theist_n moses_n himself_n in_o strabo_n be_v account_v one_o of_o they_o whereas_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o senseless_a nature_n whether_o fortuitous_a or_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a can_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o absolute_a atheist_n moreover_o this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o of_o these_o pagan_n as_o admit_v no_o incorporeal_a substance_n itself_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o body_n too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o subtle_a and_o most_o swift_a body_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plato_n though_o endue_v with_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o with_o spermatick_a reason_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o body_n do_v permeate_n and_o pervade_v the_o whole_a universe_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n inward_o mingle_v itself_o with_o all_o heraclitus_n and_o hippasus_n think_v this_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o diogenes_n apolloniates_n air_n who_o simplicius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o then_o extant_a work_n vindicate_v from_o that_o imputation_n of_o atheism_n which_o hippo_n and_o anaximander_n lie_v under_o again_o 234_o whereas_o the_o more_o sublimate_v pagan_n affirm_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v all_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o something_o above_o all_o too_o he_o be_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o probable_o aeschylus_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v the_o ether_n jupiter_n be_v the_o earth_n jupiter_n be_v the_o heaven_n jupiter_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o something_o high_a than_o all_o or_o above_o all_o those_o pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a numen_fw-la than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o grosser_n sense_n they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v to_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a deity_n for_o though_o god_n to_o they_o be_v principal_o and_o original_o that_o eternal_a unmake_v soul_n and_o mind_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o whole_a rational_a animal_n or_o man_n so_o this_o mundane_a soul_n and_o its_o body_n the_o world_n do_v in_o lke_n manner_n both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a divine_a animal_n or_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n do_v principal_o act_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n and_o principale_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o brain_n other_o the_o heart_n but_o strato_n in_o tertullian_n ridiculous_o the_o place_n betwixt_o the_o eyebrow_n so_o the_o stoic_n do_v suppose_v the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v principal_o in_o some_o one_o part_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o they_o emphatical_o god_n but_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o animal_n to_o pervade_v animate_v or_o enliven_v and_o actuate_v more_o or_o less_o its_o whole_a body_n the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o mind_n and_o providence_n this_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o we_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o act_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o it_o pass_v through_o some_o part_n only_o as_o a_o habit_n as_o through_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n but_o through_o other_o as_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o through_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hegemonicon_n or_o principale_n so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o live_n and_o rational_a animal_n have_v its_o hegemonicon_n or_o principal_n part_v too_o which_o according_a to_o antipater_n be_v the_o aether_n to_o possidonius_fw-la the_o air_n to_o cleanthes_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o first_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o diffuse_v through_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n but_o through_o the_o earth_n itself_o only_o as_o a_o habit._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o act_v and_o animate_v by_o one_o divine_a soul_n be_v itself_o according_a to_o these_o stoic_n also_o the_o supreme_a god_n 235._o thus_o didymus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n and_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n universal_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o stoic_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a god·_v and_o
that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n among_o the_o persian_n derive_v from_o zoroaster_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v moreover_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o samothracian_o have_v very_o ancient_o a_o certain_a trinity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o that_o call_v by_o a_o hebrew_n name_n too_o cabbirim_n or_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a capitoline_n trinity_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v the_o second_o whereof_o be_v minerva_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n last_o the_o ternary_a or_o triad_n be_v not_o only_o account_v a_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o also_o as_o contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o nature_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o from_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v her_o law_n have_v we_o take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o purification_n now_o since_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o such_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v first_o discover_v mere_o by_o humane_a wit_n and_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n certain_a signification_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o more_o than_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o which_o proclus_n assert_v of_o this_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n or_o a_o divine_a cabala_n viz._n among_o the_o hebrew_n first_o and_o from_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v any_o considerable_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o platonist_n pythagorean_n and_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o their_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n be_v gradual_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o first_o but_o spare_o to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o either_o in_o their_o write_a or_o oral_a cabala_n but_o afterward_o more_o full_o under_o christianity_n the_o whole_a frame_n whereof_o be_v build_v thereupon_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o precise_o determine_v nor_o so_o punctual_o and_o scrupulous_o state_v among_o the_o christian_n neither_o till_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o heresy_n concern_v it_o nor_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v the_o orthodox_n themselves_o at_o first_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a point_n as_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n among_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n christian_n themselves_o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o among_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n however_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o divine_a cabala_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o entertain_v it_o among_o the_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o divers_a of_o they_o much_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v also_o for_o first_o the_o pagan_n universal_o call_v this_o their_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o godâ—_n as_o the_o more_o philosophical_a among_o they_o call_v it_o also_o a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n and_o sometime_o a_o trinity_n of_o opificer_n thus_o be_v this_o cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n style_v in_o proclus_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o go_n and_o according_o be_v it_o say_v of_o numenius_n by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v praise_v the_o three_o god_n tragical_o or_o affect_o call_v they_o the_o grandfather_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n numenius_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o second_o of_o these_o god_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o god_n so_o the_o three_o call_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o be_v derive_v both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o grandfather_n and_o from_o the_o second_o as_o the_o father_n of_o he_o harpocration_n likewise_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n be_v say_v by_o proclus_n to_o have_v entertain_v this_o same_o cabala_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o king_n and_o three_o opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n plotinus_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o nature_n be_v god_n i_o say_v a_o second_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o view_v before_o that_o other_o god_n can_v be_v see_v who_o be_v seat_v above_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a nor_o in_o mere_a soul_n neither_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a pulchritude_n and_o splendour_n shine_v before_o he_o like_o the_o pomp_n and_o procession_n before_o the_o great_a king_n he_o also_o elsewhere_o mention_n all_o these_o three_o god_n together_o make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o wherefore_o this_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o image_n it_o depend_v upon_o that_o above_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v threefold_a whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o god_n always_o stand_v immovable_o the_o three_o likewise_o be_v in_o itself_o stable_a too_o but_o accidental_o move_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mobility_n of_o matter_n and_o thing_n below_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o mystical_a theology_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o these_o platonist_n too_o porphyrtus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n affirm_v that_o both_o plotinus_n and_o himself_o have_v sometime_o experience_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o god_n that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n often_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o idea_n but_o be_v place_v above_o intellect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a to_o who_o i_o porphyrius_n affirm_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n his_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o which_o scope_n he_o attain_v unto_o four_o several_a time_n whilst_o myself_o be_v with_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a ineffable_a energy_n that_o be_v plotinus_n aim_v at_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a and_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o high_a god_n call_v the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o by_o himself_o be_v describe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o tactual_a union_n and_o a_o certain_a presence_n better_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o join_n of_o our_o own_o centre_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o
be_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o creature-god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o trinity_n of_o some_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o the_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n neither_o whereas_o the_o three_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n be_v by_o numenius_n himself_o also_o express_o call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v plain_o the_o creature_n of_o both_o the_o former_a proclus_n thus_o full_o represent_v his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o they_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o three_o the_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o numenius_n there_o be_v two_o opificer_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v by_o they_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o adulterate_v one_o may_v be_v also_o further_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o since_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v god_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o number_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o god_n that_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o first_o to_o have_v distribute_v their_o god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eternal_a or_o uncreated_a and_o create_v god_n and_o then_o to_o have_v subdivide_v those_o create_a god_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o animate_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o spurious_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v account_v the_o three_o god_n only_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o three_o god_n though_o numenius_n with_o other_o plain_o affirm_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n itself_o according_a to_o timaeus_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v produce_v from_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o creature_n which_o aristotle_n observe_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o create_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o something_o before_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o make_v either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o they_o mingle_v create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o in_o that_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o call_v a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o philo_n though_o he_o admit_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o phythagorick_a if_o not_o egyptian_n trinity_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o as_o eusebius_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o platonize_v or_o pythagorize_v any_o further_a so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o that_o three_o god_n or_o cause_n suppose_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o animal_n because_o he_o must_v then_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n a_o god_n which_o practice_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o somewhere_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v god_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n thereof_o whether_o he_o mean_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o second_o god_n according_a to_o he_o the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o such_o a_o deep_o immerse_v soul_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n but_o a_o more_o elevate_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n to_o this_o first_o depraviation_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o many_o of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n may_v be_v add_v another_o that_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o idea_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n sensible_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o several_a idea_n of_o this_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v real_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v that_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o a_o congery_n and_o heap_v of_o go_n these_o be_v those_o god_n common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n not_o as_o before_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sensible_a god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o from_o those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a go_n 357._o proclus_n upon_o plato_n politia_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a idea_n of_o evil_a also_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o god_n because_o every_o idea_n be_v a_o god_n as_o parmenides_n have_v affirm_v neither_o be_v plotinus_n himself_o though_o otherwise_o more_o sober_a altogether_o uninfected_a with_o this_o fantastic_a conceit_n of_o the_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o from_o eternity_n generate_v all_o entity_n together_o with_o himself_o the_o pulchritude_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intelligible_a go_n apuleius_n also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v gross_o and_o fulsome_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o plato_n in_o those_o word_n quos_fw-la deos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_n incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retrò_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o with_o julian_n and_o other_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o these_o idea_n of_o
use_v consequent_a upon_o this_o their_o accidental_a structure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o nature_n may_v act_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o end_n or_o good_a and_o better_a as_o jupiter_n or_o the_o heaven_n rain_v not_o intentional_o to_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v but_o from_o necessity_n because_o the_o vapour_n be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o middle_a region_n and_o there_o refrigerated_a and_o condense_a must_v needs_o descend_v down_o again_o in_o the_o form_n of_o water_n but_o this_o happen_v by_o mere_a chance_n and_o without_o any_o intention_n that_o the_o grain_n be_v make_v to_o grow_v thereby_o as_o the_o contrary_a sometime_o happen_v by_o the_o excess_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o though_o a_o thing_n that_o happen_v accidental_o to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o make_v may_v afterward_o notwithstanding_o prove_v often_o serviceable_a for_o some_o use_n or_o other_o yet_o when_o any_o thing_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n that_o be_v all_o artificial_o proportionated_a together_o and_o with_o much_o curiosity_n accommodate_v one_o to_o another_o any_o one_o of_o which_o part_n have_v be_v want_v or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o least_o place_v and_o dispose_v of_o will_v have_v render_v the_o whole_a altogether_o inept_v for_o such_o a_o use_n then_o may_v we_o well_o conclude_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o counsel_n and_o design_n intentional_o for_o such_o use_v as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n who_o structure_n and_o fabric_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n humour_n and_o membrane_n be_v so_o artificial_o compose_v no_o reasonable_a person_n who_o consider_v the_o whole_a anatomy_n thereof_o and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o its_o structure_n can_v think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o design_n for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v and_o do_v not_o happen_v accidental_o to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o then_o the_o use_v of_o see_v follow_v as_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o lumina_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la oculorum_fw-la clara_fw-la creata_fw-la lamb._n prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la you_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v that_o so_o dangerous_a opinion_n to_o atheism_n that_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v and_o ear_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o hear_v but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o not_o only_a eye_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o the_o use_v of_o see_v vnintended_a followed_n but_o also_o that_o in_o all_o the_o same_o animal_n ear_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v too_o and_o the_o use_v of_o hear_v follow_v they_o and_o a_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n happen_v to_o be_v so_o make_v likewise_o and_o the_o use_v of_o eat_v and_o in_o man_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o accidental_o consequent_a thereupon_o and_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o same_o animal_n make_v by_o chance_n too_o and_o the_o use_v of_o walk_v follow_v and_o hand_n make_v in_o they_o by_o chance_n also_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o necessary_a uses_n depend_v beside_o innumerble_n other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o similar_v and_o organical_a none_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v want_v without_o render_v the_o whole_a inept_v or_o vseless_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v in_o every_o one_o and_o the_o same_o animal_n and_o not_o design_v by_o mind_n or_o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o conâ—ur_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a this_o argue_v the_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n imaginable_a but_o this_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n have_v be_v long_o since_o so_o industrious_o confute_v and_o the_o folly_n thereof_o so_o full_o manifest_v by_o the_o learned_a pagan_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n galen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o superfluous_a to_o insist_v any_o more_o upon_o it_o wherefore_o that_o the_o former_a tooth_n be_v make_v thin_a and_o sharp_a and_o the_o jaw-teeth_n thick_a and_o broad_a by_o chance_n only_o and_o not_o for_o use_v be_v one_o of_o the_o democritick_n dotage_n as_o also_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o habitable_a earth_n within_o who_o atmo-sphere_n they_o be_v contain_v but_o all_o proceee_v from_o material_a and_o mechanical_a necessity_n which_o conceit_n though_o cartesius_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v his_o whole_a book_n of_o meteor_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o beginning_n it_o with_o the_o derision_n of_o those_o who_o seat_n god_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o imagine_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o cloister_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o sprinkle_v the_o flower_n with_o dew_n and_o thunder-striking_a the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o close_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o salve_v those_o phaenomena_n yet_o be_v it_o easy_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o those_o his_o mechanical_a undertake_n in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o to_o evince_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o constant_a regularity_n by_o mere_a fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o any_o superior_a principle_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v they_o nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v thing_n every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o frugal_a and_o compendious_a way_n and_o with_o the_o least_o operoseness_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mechanic_n power_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o take_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v comply_v serviceable_o with_o the_o intellectual_a model_n and_o platform_n but_o still_o so_o as_o that_o all_o be_v supervise_v by_o one_o understanding_n and_o intend_v cause_n and_o nothing_o pass_v without_o his_o approbation_n who_o when_o either_o those_o mechanic_n power_n fall_v short_a or_o the_o stubborn_a necessity_n of_o matter_n prove_v uncompliant_a do_v over-rule_v the_o same_o and_o supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o by_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a and_o that_o without_o set_v his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o to_o every_o work_n too_o there_o be_v a_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n under_o he_o a_o artificial_a nature_n which_o as_o a_o archaeus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n govern_v '_o the_o fluctuate_a mechanism_n thereof_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n faithful_o for_o end_n and_o purpose_n intend_v by_o its_o director_n but_o our_o atomick_a atheist_n still_o further_o allege_v that_o though_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o jump_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n as_o this_o be_v have_v so_o many_o aptitude_n for_o uses_n so_o many_o correspondency_n between_o several_a thing_n and_o such_o a_o agree_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o seem_v a_o jot_n strange_a if_o atom_n by_o motion_n make_v all_o possible_a combination_n and_o contexture_n and_o try_v all_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n and_o experiment_n shall_v after_o innumerable_a other_o freak_n and_o discongruous_a form_n produce_v in_o length_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o system_fw-la as_o this_o be_v wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o earth_n of_o we_o at_o first_o bring_v forth_o divers_a monstrous_a and_o irregular_a shape_n of_o animal_n orba_fw-la pedum_fw-la partim_fw-la manuum_fw-la viduata_fw-la vicissim_fw-la lamb._n multa_fw-la sine_fw-la ore_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la voltu_fw-ge caeca_fw-la reperta_fw-la some_o without_o foot_n some_o without_o hand_n some_o without_o a_o mouth_n and_o face_n some_o want_v fit_a muscle_n and_o nerve_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o member_n and_o the_o old_a philosophic_a atheist_n be_v so_o frank_a and_o lavish_a herein_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v among_o those_o monstrous_a shape_n of_o animal_n there_o be_v once_o produce_v centaur_n and_o scylla_n and_o chimaera_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mixt_o boviform_a and_o hominiform_a biform_a and_o triform_a animal_n but_o epicurus_n a_o little_a ashamed_a of_o this_o as_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o look_v odd_o and_o ridiculous_o and_o seem_v more_o cautious_a and_o castigate_v pretend_v to_o correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o this_o fancy_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la centauri_n fuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la 479._o esse_fw-la queat_fw-la duplici_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la bino_fw-la exit_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la membris_fw-la compacta_fw-la potestas_fw-la nevertheless_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o centauri_n nor_o biform_a and_o triform_a animal_n he_o add_v that_o they_o who_o feign_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v as_o well_o fancy_n rivers_n flow_v with_o golden_a stream_n and_o tree_n germinate_v sparkle_a diamond_n and_o such_o
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
of_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n as_o when_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a person_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o a_o while_n swagger_v and_o triumph_v impatient_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o dramatist_n and_o present_o condemn_v the_o plot_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o expect_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o thing_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o close_a they_o shall_v then_o see_v they_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o sufficient_a punishment_n the_o evolution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plotinus_n call_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a poem_n and_o we_o man_n histrionical_a actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n who_o notwithstanding_o insert_v something_o of_o our_o own_o into_o the_o poem_n too_o but_o god_n almighty_a be_v that_o skilful_a dramatist_n who_o always_o connect_v that_o of_o we_o which_o go_v before_o with_o what_o of_o his_o follow_v after_o into_o good_a coherent_a sense_n and_o will_v at_o last_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o thread_n of_o exact_a justice_n do_v run_v through_o all_o and_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o in_o geometrical_a proportion_n last_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o where_o a_o doubtful_a and_o cloudy_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hercules_n have_v there_o not_o be_v monster_n to_o subdue_v so_o be_v there_o no_o such_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v with_o no_o puzzle_v and_o entanglement_n of_o thing_n no_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o assault_v we_o virtue_n will_v grow_v languid_a and_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n want_v due_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o here_o have_v we_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n erect_v for_o the_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o virtue_n to_o act_n upon_o and_o where_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_a for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a round_n about_o we_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o second_o atheistick_a objection_n also_o against_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defense_n of_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n have_v we_o room_n here_o to_o expatiate_v in_o wherefore_o for_o a_o supplement_n of_o what_o remain_v we_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o who_o have_v profess_o undertake_v apology_n for_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o divine_a dialogue_n only_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v some_o few_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n as_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o religionist_n who_o too_o easy_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v be_v thereupon_o apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o because_o we_o can_v fancy_n much_o fine_a thing_n thereupon_o blame_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v attend_v only_o to_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a and_o most_o dreggy_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o blame_v plant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o sense_n brute_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o demon_n or_o angel_n and_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n or_o want_v divine_a perfection_n upon_o which_o account_n god_n shall_v either_o have_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o else_o nothing_o but_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o angelical_a being_n free_a from_o mortality_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n that_o attend_v mankind_n or_o such_o fine_a thing_n as_o epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v live_v in_o certain_a delicious_a region_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o bluster_a wind_n nor_o any_o lower_a cloud_n nor_o nip_a frost_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n nor_o night_n nor_o shadow_n but_o the_o calm_a and_o unclouded_a aether_n always_o smile_v with_o gentle_a serenity_n whereas_o be_v there_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o best_a thus_o make_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o music_n nor_o harmony_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o whole_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v maâ—â—_n have_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o rank_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o insist_v upon_o by_o plotinus_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v better_a to_o it_o than_o in_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 256._o god_n make_v the_o whole_a most_o beautiful_a entire_a complete_a and_o sufficient_a all_o agree_v friendly_a with_o itself_o and_o its_o part_n both_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o congruous_a thereunto_o whosoever_o therefore_o from_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v blame_v the_o whole_a be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unjust_a censurer_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o be_v harmonious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o blame_v the_o universe_n but_o some_o of_o its_o part_n only_o take_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v blame_v the_o hair_n or_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o his_o divine_a visage_n and_o countenance_n or_o omit_v all_o other_o animal_n one_o shall_v attend_v only_o to_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o they_o or_o last_o overlook_v all_o other_o man_n consider_v only_o the_o most_o deform_a thersites_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v be_v the_o whole_a as_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o may_v hear_v it_o speak_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n almighty_a have_v make_v i_o and_o from_o thence_o come_v i_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o because_o in_o i_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o good_a soul_n and_o man_n happy_a with_o virtue_n and_o innumerable_a demon_n and_o many_o go_n nor_o be_v the_o earth_n alone_o in_o i_o adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n and_o variety_n of_o animal_n or_o do_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n extend_v at_o most_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o aether_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v quite_o devoid_a of_o soul_n and_o altogether_o unadorned_a with_o live_v inhabitant_n moreover_o all_o thing_n in_o i_o desire_v good_a and_o every_o thing_n reach_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o power_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n depend_v upon_o that_o first_o and_o high_a good_a the_o god_n themselves_o who_o reign_n in_o my_o several_a part_n and_o all_o animal_n and_o plant_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v inanimate_a in_o i_o for_o some_o thing_n in_o i_o partake_v only_o of_o be_v some_o of_o life_n also_o some_o of_o sense_n some_o of_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o intellect_n above_o reason_n but_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o require_v equal_a thing_n from_o unequal_a nor_o that_o the_o finger_n shall_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o be_v a_o finger_n and_o to_o perform_v its_o own_o office_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o artificer_n will_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o animal_n to_o be_v eye_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spermatick_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n god_n but_o some_o god_n and_o some_o demon_n and_o some_o man_n and_o some_o low_a animal_n not_o out_o of_o envy_n but_o to_o display_v its_o own_o variety_n and_o fecundity_n but_o we_o be_v like_o unskilful_a
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o
thing_n prove_v from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n hammon_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o style_v the_o egyptian_a jupiter_n page_n 337_o though_o this_o word_n hammon_n be_v probable_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 338_o the_o egyptian_a god_n hammon_n neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o to_o the_o corporeal_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n a_o hide_a and_o invisible_a deity_n this_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n page_n 339_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n page_n 339_o 340_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o universal_a numen_fw-la further_o prove_v from_o that_o famous_a inscription_n upon_o the_o saitick_a temple_n i_o be_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o my_o veil_n no_o mortal_n have_v ever_o yet_o uncover_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o senseless_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n cast_v over_o the_o statue_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saitick_a as_o athenian_a minerva_n hieroglyphical_o signify_v the_o invisibility_n and_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v veil_v in_o its_o work_n from_o what_o proclus_n add_v to_o this_o inscription_n beyond_o plutarch_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o i_o produce_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o demiurgical_a deity_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 341_o 342_o how_o that_o passage_n of_o hecataeus_n in_o plutarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o egyptian_n suppose_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o viz._n because_o the_o supreme_a deity_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n page_n 343_o that_o pan_n to_o the_o arcadian_n and_o other_o vulgar_a greek_n be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a world_n as_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a but_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o from_o macrobius_n and_o phornutus_n socrates_n his_o prayer_n to_o pan_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o plato_n phaedrus_n page_n 343_o 344_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o great_a pan_n by_o demon_n page_n 345_o how_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n page_n 346_o 347_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o other_o proper_a personal_a name_n as_o isis_n osiris_n and_o serapis_n etc._n etc._n page_n 349_o etc._n etc._n record_v in_o eusebius_n from_o porphyrius_n that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o intellectual_a demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cneph_n who_o they_o picture_v put_v forth_o a_o egg_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o cneph_n say_v to_o have_v produce_v another_o god_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v phtha_n the_o greek_n vulcan_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o thebaite_v worship_v only_o one_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n under_o this_o name_n of_o cneph_n page_n 412_o thus_o according_a to_o apuleius_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n ibid._n probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n distinguish_v hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n also_o kircherus_n his_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o intimation_n in_o jamblichus_n of_o a_o egyptian_a trinity_n eiction_n emeph_n or_o hemphta_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cneph_n and_o phtha_n page_n 413_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n a_o foundation_n of_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o be_v lead_v hereby_o to_o personate_v and_o deify_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n be_v to_o call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o nevertheless_o understanding_n that_o all_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a deity_n worship_v by_o piecemeal_n this_o allegorical_o signify_v by_o osiris_n his_o be_v dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o then_o make_v up_o one_o again_o by_o isis._n page_n 354_o 355_o xix_o that_o the_o poet_n many_o way_n deprave_v the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o make_v it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o aristocratical_a appearance_n page_n 355_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v they_o do_v not_o real_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a god_n but_o one_o only_o unmake_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n generate_v or_o create_v homer_n god_n not_o all_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v but_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v a_o watery_a chaos_n homer_n theogonia_n as_o well_o as_o hesiod_n the_o cosmogonia_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 357_o 358_o nevertheless_o homer_n distinguish_v from_o all_o those_o generate_v god_n one_o unmake_v god_n the_o father_n or_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 359_o homer_n thus_o understand_v by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n proclus_n and_o aristotle_n page_n 359_o 360_o though_o hesiod_n god_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v all_o of_o they_o generate_v yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v also_o one_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o world_n page_n 360_o 361_o pindar_n likewise_o a_o divine_a theogonist_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o unmake_v deity_n and_o no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o of_o many_o generate_v god_n beside_o his_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n page_n 361_o 362_o the_o suspicion_n which_o aristotle_n sometime_o have_v of_o hesiod_n and_o plato_n of_o homer_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o not_o understanding_n that_o mosaic_a cabbala_n follow_v by_o they_o both_o of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o watery_a chaos_n page_n 362_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n cite_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n defend_v as_o genuine_a page_n 363_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o extant_a tragedy_n of_o euripides_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o other_o remarkable_a one_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o now_o inextant_a tragedy_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o greek_a poet_n page_n 363_o etc._n etc._n the_o consent_n of_o latin_a poet_n also_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a page_n 365_o xx._n after_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o philosopher_n consider_v that_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a repute_a philosopher_n who_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o clear_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o atheist_n all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n page_n 369_o 370._o pythagoras_n a_o polytheist_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n nevertheless_o a_o plain_a acknowledger_n of_o one_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 371_o pythagoras_n his_o dyad_n no_o evil_a god_n or_o demon_n selfexistent_a as_o plutarch_n suppose_v page_n 372_o but_o this_o dyad_n of_o he_o whether_o matter_n or_o no_o derive_v from_o a_o monad_n one_o simple_a unity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n page_n 372_o 373_o that_o pythagoras_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n do_v therefore_o sometime_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o monad_n sometime_o as_o a_o mind_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 373_o the_o pythagorick_a monad_n and_o first_o god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_a love_n seniour_n to_o japhet_n and_o saturn_n and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n a_o substantial_a thing_n but_o that_o love_n which_o plato_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n or_o indigency_n and_o a_o parturient_n thing_n nothing_o but_o a_o creature_o affection_n in_o soul_n personate_v and_o deify_v parmenides_n his_o
by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
deity_n not_o servile_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a but_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o atheist_n able_a to_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v ill_o make_v page_n 872_o 874_o not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o be_v therefore_o inept_o make_v for_o example_n the_o intestinum_fw-la caecum_fw-la though_o seem_o a_o odd_a appendix_n and_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o anatomist_n give_v little_a account_n of_o yet_o that_o with_o the_o valve_n at_o its_o entrance_n both_o together_o a_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o nature_n to_o hinder_v the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la page_n 874_o 875_o the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o such_o a_o angle_n whereby_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n render_v not_o so_o habitable_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v this_o objection_n found_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n uninhabitable_a but_o this_o the_o best_a disposition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mechanic_n cause_n therefore_o its_o continuance_n together_o with_o the_o constant_a parallelism_n of_o the_o earth_n axis_n a_o manifest_a eviction_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a be_v a_o cause_n in_o nature_n page_n 875_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v prove_v against_o some_o theist_n that_o all_o thing_n not_o make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o man._n this_o at_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o streight-laced_n stoic_n only_o recommend_v afterward_o by_o man_n self-love_n whereas_o plato_n doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a not_o make_v for_o any_o part_n but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a nevertheless_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n make_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n atheist_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o well_o or_o ill-making_a of_o world_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n of_o good_n that_o nature_n a_o stepmother_n to_o man_n but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o discontent_a person_n seek_v to_o revenge_n themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n page_n 875_o 876_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n page_n 876_o man_n afflict_a more_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o reality_n of_o thing_n pain_n which_o a_o real_a evil_n of_o sense_n often_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o socratic_a fable_n this_n not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o of_o the_o outside_o only_o serviceable_a to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n death_n according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o all_o life_n but_o according_a to_o genuine_a theism_n only_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o terrestrial_a clothing_n the_o dead_a live_v to_o god_n christian_n faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n hereafter_o the_o christian_a resurrection_n not_o the_o hope_n of_o worm_n this_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o twelve_o atheistick_a argument_n page_n 876_o 877_o the_o thirteen_o but_o second_o objection_n against_a providence_n as_o to_o humane_a affair_n because_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o sometime_o vicious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n most_o prosperous_a page_n 877_o 878_o grant_v that_o this_o consideration_n have_v too_o much_o stagger_v weak_a mind_n in_o all_o age_n some_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o blind_a chance_n steer_v all_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o do_v here_o below_o other_o that_o though_o he_o do_v know_v yet_o he_o neglect_v humane_a affair_n page_n 878_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o interpose_v at_o every_o turn_n or_o to_o think_v that_o every_o wicked_a person_n shall_v present_o be_v thunderstruck_a that_o which_o steer_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o fond_a and_o passionate_n but_o a_o impartial_a nature_n yet_o that_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n good_a reason_n for_o the_o slowness_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n the_o notorious_o wicked_a common_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o long_a run_n page_n 878_o 879_o the_o sometime_o impunity_n of_o wicked_a person_n so_o far_o from_o stagger_v good_a man_n as_o to_o providence_n that_o it_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o future_a immortality_n and_o judgement_n after_o death_n the_o evolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n a_o kind_n of_o dramatic_a poem_n and_o god_n almighty_a the_o skilful_a dramatist_n who_o always_o connect_v that_o of_o we_o which_o go_v before_o with_o what_o of_o his_o follow_v after_o into_o coherent_a sense_n a_o geometrical_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n page_n 879_o 880_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o cloudy_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o virtue_n have_v there_o be_v no_o monster_n to_o subdue_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hercules_n here_o we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n page_n 880_o but_o that_o to_o make_v a_o full_a defence_n of_o providence_n will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n the_o reader_n therefore_o refer_v to_o other_o for_o a_o supplement_n only_o some_o few_o consideration_n to_o be_v here_o propound_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n as_o satisfaction_n of_o theist_n sometime_o apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o divine_a goodness_n though_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n ibid._n first_o that_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o make_v but_o the_o best_a there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o harmony_n for_o want_v of_o variety_n â—lotinus_n that_o a_o limner_n do_v not_o make_v all_o eye_n nor_o place_n bright_a colour_n everywhere_o nor_o a_o dramatist_n introduce_v only_a king_n and_o hero_n upon_o the_o stage_n page_n 880_o 882_o second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v god_n creation_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o vulgar_a opinion_n which_o extend_v the_o universe_n but_o little_a beyond_o the_o cloud_n and_o wall_n it_o in_o with_o a_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n the_o world_n uncapable_a of_o infinity_o of_o magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o big_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o so_o much_o more_o may_v the_o world_n be_v the_o new_a celestial_a phaenomena_n widen_v the_o corporeal_a universe_n and_o make_v those_o fancy_v flame_v wall_n thereof_o to_o fly_v away_o before_o we_o not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o immense_a vastness_n shall_v be_v desert_n and_o uninhabited_a page_n 882_o 883_o three_o that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n without_o look_v both_o forward_o upon_o what_o be_v future_a and_o backward_o upon_o what_o be_v past_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a that_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n salve_v many_o phaenomena_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n do_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n our_o common_a christianity_n suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o imputative_a preexistence_n to_o salve_v the_o pravity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n the_o different_a fate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o just_a though_o occult_a providence_n page_n 883_o the_o three_o objection_n against_o providence_n or_o fourteen_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o animadvert_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v distractious_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o happiness_n moreover_o that_o a_o irresistible_o powerful_a and_o happy_a be_v will_v not_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o imbecility_n page_n 883_o 884_o the_o reply_n that_o because_o ourselves_o have_v but_o a_o finite_a animadversion_n and_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o activity_n to_o measure_v the_o deity_n according_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den._n certain_a that_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n haddit_n the_o sun_n life_n equal_o coextend_v with_o its_o ray_n it_o will_v perceive_v every_o thing_n touch_v by_o they_o creature_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n man_n able_a to_o manage_v affair_n in_o many_o distant_a place_n without_o distraction_n and_o innumerable_a notion_n lie_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o any_o disturbance_n
these_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o as_o these_o name_n be_v use_v more_o proper_o to_o signify_v invisible_a and_o understanding_n power_n preside_v over_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o dispense_v of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a distinct_a deity_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n express_v it_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la god_n pass_v through_o and_o act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o but_o several_a name_n or_o so_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o various_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n beside_o these_o already_o enumerate_v unless_o their_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n shall_v be_v account_v such_o because_o they_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v unmake_v or_o without_o a_o beginning_n they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n own_o hand_n we_o conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o noise_n be_v real_o either_o nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o different_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v or_o else_o many_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a so_o that_o one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n for_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o any_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o unmake_v mind_n deity_n and_o creator_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a but_o in_o mingle_v and_o blending_a some_o way_n or_o other_o undue_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n thus_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a deity_n i_o say_v theist_n because_o those_o among_o the_o pagan_n who_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n but_o none_o at_o all_o unmake_v be_v absolute_a atheist_n this_o may_v be_v undeniable_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a attribute_n because_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o no_v such_o thing_n as_o omnipotence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o therefore_o omnipotence_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o style_v by_o macrobius_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o attribute_n essential_o peculiar_a to_o one_o supreme_a and_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n and_o simplicius_n likewise_o a_o pagan_a confute_v the_o manichean_a hypothesis_n of_o two_o selfexistent_a deity_n from_o hence_o also_o because_o it_o destroy_v omnipotence_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o assert_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_a good_a the_o other_o evil_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a principle_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o praise_v it_o as_o omnipotent_a nor_o ascribe_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a entire_a power_n to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o half_n of_o a_o whole_a power_n at_o most_o if_o so_o much_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o paganism_n direct_v themselves_o principal_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o assert_v by_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o we_o think_v it_o here_o observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a take_v up_o this_o conceit_n that_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n that_o be_v derive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o deity_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o schism_n or_o subdivide_v sect_n of_o paganism_n 20._o vos_fw-fr desciscentes_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—narchiae_n opinionem_fw-la primò_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la divulsistis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la credatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la estis_n sanè_fw-la schisma_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la vestri_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr opinion_n monarchiae_fw-la in_o nullo-etiam_a ipsi_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la quare_fw-la constat_fw-la vos_fw-fr atque_fw-la judeâ—s_n schisma_fw-la esse_fw-la gentililitatis_fw-la sectas_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la erunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la duae_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la you_o revolt_a from_o the_o gentile_n break_v off_o their_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o god_n wherefore_o you_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o schism_n of_o paganism_n or_o a_o subdivide_v branch_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v your_o predecessor_n the_o jew_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o pagan_n neither_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v but_o schism_n of_o gentilism_n but_o as_o for_o sect_n of_o religion_n real_o differ_v from_o another_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o of_o we_o who_o altogether_o dissent_n from_o they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n derive_v that_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n only_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o sufficient_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o all_o their_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v deity_n nor_o yet_o that_o duplicity_n of_o they_o which_o plutarch_n contend_v for_o one_a good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n who_o according_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o extreme_a who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o of_o another_o who_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o paradox_n be_v both_o late_o start_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o quick_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o prejudice_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o faustus_n his_o general_n assertion_n concern_v the_o pagan_n which_o be_v again_o full_o confirm_v 10._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reply_n siquis_fw-la ità _fw-la dividat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la religione_fw-la detinentur_fw-la aliis_fw-la placere_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la aliis_fw-la multos_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la &_o pagani_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manichaei_n cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la deputantur_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n hîc_fw-la fortê_fw-la dicatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la vestros_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pagani_n multos_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la asserant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la diversa_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la illis_fw-la attribuant_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la expugnat_fw-la gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la captâ_fw-la fabricat_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o shall_v make_v another_o distribution_n of_o religionist_n into_o such_o as_o worship_v either_o one_o god_n or_o many_o god_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o pagan_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o christian_n and_o join_v with_o you_o manichean_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o say_v that_o all_o your_o many_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o also_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o though_o attribute_v several_a office_n work_n and_o power_n to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o among_o you_o one_o god_n expugn_v the_o nation_n
of_o darkness_n another_o god_n make_v a_o world_n out_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o write_v further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 19_o discat_fw-la ergò_fw-la faustus_n monarchiae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la gentes_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dilapsas_fw-la ut_fw-la opinionem_fw-la amitterent_fw-la vnius_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la natura_fw-la let_v faustus_n therefore_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v not_o derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n from_o the_o pagan_n but_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o true_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n fourteen_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n go_n for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o many_o different_a sense_n the_o atheist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o god_n according_a to_o some_o private_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o neither_o and_o theist_n not_o always_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o angel_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n immortal_a holy_a and_o happy_a and_o the_o word_n be_v again_o sometime_o carry_v down_o low_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o good_a man_n as_o such_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o christian_a boethius_n omnis_fw-la beatus_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quidem_fw-la vnus_fw-la participatione_fw-la verò_fw-la nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la esse_fw-la quamplurimos_fw-la every_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n by_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o by_o participation_n but_o then_o again_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v alike_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o other_o respect_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o religious_a worship_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o pagan_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n or_o god_n when_o take_v in_o general_a namely_o a_o respect_n to_o religious_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o god_n in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v a_o understanding_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n not_o original_o derive_v from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n for_o man_n religious_a worship_n but_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v again_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a and_o consequent_o selfexistent_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o produce_v and_o dependent_a on_o some_o high_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o intelligent_a pagan_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o thales_n in_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n many_o understanding_n being_n which_o though_o generate_v or_o produce_v yet_o be_v superior_a to_o man_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o object_n for_o their_o religious_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o pagan_a theist_n be_v both_o polytheist_n and_o monotheist_n in_o different_a sense_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v many_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a thus_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o the_o great_a and_o high_a god_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o differ_v as_o to_o power_n that_o one_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o all_o who_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o power_n greatness_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o other_o god_n be_v those_o who_o together_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o universe_n orderly_o follow_v that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o onatus_fw-la his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o god_n be_v only_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o animate_v star_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o word_n cite_v but_o chief_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o will_v be_v produce_v elsewhere_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o onatus_fw-la his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n deny_v all_o those_o other_o god_n then_o common_o worship_v and_o indeed_o anaxagoras_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o assert_v one_o perfect_a mind_n rule_v over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o true_a deity_n he_o effectual_o degrade_v all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n from_o their_o godship_n by_o make_v the_o sun_n nothing_o but_o a_o globe_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n moreover_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o 206._o that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o less_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o one_o god_n than_o concern_v the_o many_o go_n wherefore_o onatus_fw-la here_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o inferior_a deity_n that_o be_v understanding_n being_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v one_o supreme_a deity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v make_v and_o selfexistent_a god_n beside_o as_o plutarch_n suppose_v before_o one_o supreme_a god_n together_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v inferior_a in_o power_n to_o it_o therefore_o we_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o more_o intelligent_a pagan_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v one_o god_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o also_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o poet_n imply_v any_o thing_n less_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o jupiter_n by_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hominum_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la deorum_fw-la or_o hominum_fw-la satórque_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o the_o theogonia_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o mention_v be_v common_o thus_o declare_v by_o they_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o as_o herodotus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v no_o god_n at_o all_o unmake_v or_o self-existent_a which_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o